Days Update Wednesday, November 10, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Paulina is with Abe in his hospital room. She checks to make sure he doesn’t need his pillows fluffed or more water. Abe assures that she’s already done all of that and asks if something is bothering her. Paulina tells him that she’s just worried about him. Abe says he’s fine but Paulina argues that he was shot and is in a hospital bed, so he’s not fine. Paulina is scared that Abe will push himself too hard, not recover, and hurt himself. Paulina still thinks they should postpone their wedding but Abe disagrees and says there’s no reason to. Paulina thinks back to Devil Marlena advising her to tell Abe the truth that she is Lani’s mother. Paulina still wants to make sure Abe is strong enough. Abe repeats that he will be fine, but says maybe that’s not the problem and maybe the problem is she doesn’t want to get married.

At the hospital, Lani tells Theo how weird it is that Paulina asked her to be her matron of honor. Theo asks why she shouldn’t be. Lani complains about the word “matron” and says she is Paulina’s niece while Chanel is her daughter. Lani adds that Paulina said everything was fine since Chanel is going to give her away. Lani really wants to make sure it’s okay with Chanel.

Chanel meets Johnny in the town square outside the bakery. Chanel asks what took Johnny so long to get back from delivering the 56th anniversary cake. Johnny explains that they invited him in to have a piece of the cake. Johnny then reveals that he brought back a gift for her because he thinks it’s time they start getting serious.

Ciara knows that Ben trusts Susan since she helped find her and now he knows that whatever vision she had was nothing to do with him. Ben says it doesn’t change the fact that Susan thinks someone is out there trying to harm their child. Ciara wonders who it could possibly be. Ben wishes he knew..

Susan tells Devil Marlena that she cares for Ben and Ciara as much as she does. Susan adds that what is coming for them is too big, dark, and powerful for even Marlena to handle on her own. Marlena questions her telling her what she can handle. Marlena says she’s been doing just fine without her and tells her to go back to Memphis. Susan refuses to go until she figures out what this dark thing that is surrounding the baby is. Susan doesn’t care if Marlena approves or not. Devil Marlena grabs Susan’s arm and says she’s not going anywhere. Susan then turns and realizes that the evil presence after the baby is Marlena.

Johnny gives Chanel her present. She pulls it out and it’s a wig. Johnny explains that it’s for his movie since Celeste is blonde and she will also need to learn how to use tarot cards. Johnny tells Chanel that she has to believe the cards have power and says it will be the hardest part of the movie as she believes more than anyone else in the occult so she has to convince the audience that she completely believes the Devil is in Salem.

Ciara tells Ben that it just doesn’t make sense since Susan said someone out there wants to hurt their baby but they don’t know who that person is, so maybe she’s off her game. Ciara knows Ben trusts her and usually her premonitions are right, but maybe this vision has her wires crossed. Ben asks if she thinks the vision could be about someone else. Ciara thinks it makes more sense and questions who would want to hurt an innocent baby and why they would come after their baby.

Marlena questions Susan thinking she’s an evil presences and calls that ridiculous. Susan calls it the truth. Marlena questions wanting to harm Ben’s baby and doesn’t know how Susan could say that to her friend. Susan argues that she is not her friend. Susan declares that she and Marlena Evans are friends but this is not Marlena. Susan declares that she knows the truth that she is the Devil Incarnate.

Paulina assures that she wants to marry Abe and asks how he could question that. Abe points out that she keeps wanting to postpone the wedding. Paulina says that’s only because of his health and being shot. Abe assures that he’s recovered and feels fine. Abe adds that even if he wasn’t, nothing would stop him from marrying her. Abe declares that he could have died, but that reminded him not to take a minute of life for granted and she is so much of his life. Abe tells her that next week, he wants to stand up in front of God, their families and friends, to marry her. Abe states that nothing can stop him from going through with that unless it’s not what she wants. Paulina assures that she does, but Abe feels she doesn’t sound very happy. Paulina apologizes. Abe understands that she was worried but insists he won’t do anything stupid because he wants to be married to her for a very long time. Paulina remembers that she has an errand to run.

Theo offers to talk to Chanel for Lani and says he’ll go catch her at the bakery. Lani calls him a great brother. Theo recalls not knowing he had a sister and how much better everything is now that he does. Lani feels the same. Theo declares that they are brother and sister and nothing can ever change that. They hug as Paulina walks by and sees them.

Ben tells Ciara that back when he was looking for her, Susan didn’t just tell him that she was alive, she did everything in her power to help which led him to her. Ben says that Susan does not quit, so when they have this baby, they will be ready for whatever else happens. Ciara guesses that is comforting. Shawn and Belle show up at the door and excitedly hug them. Belle asks how Ciara is feeling and if she’s having morning sickness. Ciara says not really as Kayla said it could come later. Shawn asks if everything is okay. Ciara claims that everything’s fine and they are excited about their baby, but Susan Banks stopped by and scared the living hell out of her.

Marlena tells Susan to calm down. Susan insists that Marlena is not the person she’s looking at or talking to. Susan repeats that she knows this is not Marlena. Marlena’s eyes then turn yellow as the Devil admits that Susan is right. Susan says she knew it as she knows evil when she sees it, and he’s as evil as they come. The Devil responds that he’s dealt with people like her before like Celeste. The Devil warns that Susan’s powers can’t begin to compare to his and that she will regret the day she took the Devil on. The Devil declares that he will unleash the full force of his powers and there’s nothing anyone can do to stop it.

Belle asks how Susan could do that. Ciara says Susan really believed what she was saying. Belle doesn’t care and hopes Ben threw her out. Ciara insists that Susan wasn’t trying to scare them and was just trying to warn them. Ben points out that Susan knew Ciara was pregnant when nobody told her, she just knew. Belle questions believing Susan. Ben brings up that Susan was right before about Ciara not being dead and admits he would’ve never found Ciara if not for Susan. Shawn says Susan’s visions are mystical and vague, so she could make it up and say she was right. Ben disagrees. Shawn argues that Susan cannot be trusted and brings up how she had Will believing he was EJ for years. Belle agrees that everything Susan says is vague including this threat that someone wants to harm their baby as that could mean anything. Ciara notes that Susan is going to keep trying to figure out who this person is. Belle worries that Susan is going to keep pushing her way into their life. Ciara insists that Susan wasn’t trying to scare them but was trying to warn them. Belle questions what they are supposed to do about this threat. Ben doesn’t think talking about is helping. Belle hopes that Susan is going back to Memphis and not staying in Salem. Ben knows everybody thinks Susan is a big hoax but adds that Susan put her hand on Ciara’s stomach and whatever she felt, caused her to faint. Ben says that freaked him out and is why he went to Marlena, who took Susan home with her. Belle declares that if anyone can talk some sense in to Susan, it’s Marlena.

The Devil warns Susan that no one can help her now. Susan pulls out a cross from her purse and says there is a power greater than him and he’s on her side. Susan tries praying to be protected from all evil. Susan explains that she carries a cross because people said Vivian and Ivan were vampires, so God guided her to carry the cross at all times. Susan talks about protecting Ben and Ciara’s baby. Susan declares that there’s nothing the Devil can do to her with the cross in her hand and says with God, she is more powerful than him. The Devil calls her dumb and warns her to never take on the Devil because she’ll only lose. Devil Marlena then grabs the cross from Susan and hits her over the head with it, knocking her out. Paulina then knocks on the door, asking if Marlena is in there because she needs to talk to her.

Lani visits with Abe in the hospital. Abe says he is her father and gave her life but Lani refuses to buy him a pastrami on rye. Abe argues that he’s going to be skin and bones by the time he gets out. Lani jokes about how good he’ll look at his wedding. Lani asks if Abe has heard from his son Brandon and if he’ll be able to make it. Abe reveals that Brandon is going on a safari with Celeste. Abe says they apparently hit it off while taking care of Theo in South Africa. Lani can’t imagine them being friends since she’s heard Celeste is quite the character.

Chanel puts on her blonde wig and reads lines for the movie with Johnny. Chanel asks if he’s sure he wants to read Stefano’s lines since that was his grandfather. Johnny assures that he wants to and that it will get a lot weirder than reading his lines. They continue reading lines until Theo approaches, jokingly asking if Chanel is his grandmother Celeste. Theo mentions that Chad told him that Chanel was playing Celeste, but he had to see it to believe it. Johnny tells Theo that it’s been forever and it’s great to see him. Johnny talks about his movie excitement and he thinks Chanel will be fantastic. Theo suggests she’ll need a lot of work since Celeste has a New Orleans accent. Chanel says Johnny didn’t say anything about that. Theo offers to coach her but asks her in return to talk to Lani because Lani’s feeling weird about being matron of honor.

Abe tells Lani that he wonders how Celeste feels about him getting married again. Lani is sure that she’s really happy for him. Lani wonders how Celeste and Paulina will get along. Abe jokes that family reunions will be interesting. Lani asks where Paulina is. Abe mentions that she said she had an errand to run. Lani guesses it’s about the wedding. Abe says maybe. Lani asks him what’s wrong. Abe tells her that all day long, Paulina seemed nervous and on edge. Lani encourages that she’s just trying to take care of him. Abe mentions that Paulina still thought they should postpone the wedding. Lani can see why she feels that way since Paulina was scared of losing him when he got shot, so she might be overprotective for awhile. Abe talks about how Paulina worried that he wouldn’t be up for the ceremony but he feels like something else is going on with her.

Devil Marlena answers the door and tells Paulina it’s nice to see her. Paulina responds that she might not feel that way when she hears what she has to say. Paulina declares that she’s decided that she has to keep her secret as she cannot tell Abe that he’s not Lani’s father because she can’t do it to them. Marlena says she never said it would be easy but warns that if she doesn’t tell them, her marriage may be doomed. Paulina talks about how much Lani loves and needs Abe, so she’s decided that neither one of them can know the truth. Marlena remarks that it might not be up to her. Susan begins to regain consciousness, so Paulina questions what she just heard. Paulina says it sounded like someone groaning and hears it again. Paulina then goes to look behind the couch and is surprised by what she finds…

Shawn asks Belle if she thinks Marlena is going to tell Susan to go back to Memphis or will he have to do it himself. Ben proposes a toast. They joke that Ciara can’t have champagne. Ciara knows Shawn is just worried about them but she thinks they can handle Susan their way. Shawn jokes that she’s all mature now but agrees to butt out. Ciara toasts to 9 months of sparkling water while Shawn toasts to a healthy and happy baby with two great parents. Ciara talks about getting the test results and being so happy while having no idea about being a mother. Belle relates and thinks she knows of something that might help.

Chanel goes to the hospital to talk to Lani. Lani tells her that visiting hours just ended. Chanel gives her a bag from the bakery for Abe but says she actually came to see her. Lani guesses Theo spoke with her. Chanel confirms that Theo told her that she felt weird about being Paulina’s matron of honor but assures it’s fine. Lani talks about how crazy the night was when Abe got shot. Lani recalls Paulina coming to talk to her but notes that it was odd as she was so serious and not herself, so when she said she had to talk to her, she thought it was a lot more serious than asking her to be matron of honor. Lani explains that Paulina came over to ask her but the twins woke up and then Eli came home and told them about Abe being shot, so they rushed to the hospital. Chanel thinks back to talking to Paulina at the hospital about Lani being her matron of honor instead of her and how Paulina said she wasn’t planning it and just wanted to extend herself to Lani. Lani then continues, noting that Paulina didn’t ask her at the hospital either because they were so worried about Abe, so maybe she forgot about having to talk. Lani says she had to know what Paulina needed to talk about, so she had to ask her. Chanel responds that she’s glad they talked about this.

Paulina questions what she found behind the couch as Devil Marlena reveals that she has turned Susan into a cat. Marlena picks up the cat and introduces her to Paulina as Susan. Paulina asks if the cat is okay as she’s never heard a cat make sounds like that before. Marlena says she’s had some problems and health issues. Marlena adds that she’s not doing well so they may be at the point where she has to put her down…

After Ben and Ciara leave, Shawn comments that they tore out of there. Belle guesses they wanted to get to the book store before it closed. Shawn credits her for the amazing book that she recommended. Belle hopes that it helps. Shawn feels Ciara regrets telling them about Susan. Belle thinks that Ciara needed to talk about it but then didn’t want anyone to know about it. Belle suggests they go see Marlena. Shawn reminds her that Ciara told him to butt out. Belle just wants to go see if Susan’s premonition was as bad as it seems. Shawn agrees to give it a try but notes that he’ll have a hard time keeping his mouth shut from giving Susan a piece of his mind. Belle and Shawn then exit together.

Paulina tells Marlena that she’s sorry about her cat but she won’t keep her. Paulina just wanted her to know that she’s changed her mind. Marlena thinks she’s making a mistake but says it’s entirely up to her. Paulina asks if she still won’t tell anyone. Marlena says she won’t but she’ll still be glad to officiate her wedding if she wants her to. Paulina says that’s very important to Abe and her. Paulina hopes her cat feels better and says goodnight as she then exits. The Devil remarks that he has more work to do but right now, Susan is his top priority.

Lani tells Chanel that she’s the one who did all the talking, so she still wants to know how Chanel feels about all of this. Chanel assures that she has nothing to feel bad about, so if anyone was to blame it’s Paulina. Chanel says that came out wrong but now that she knows Paulina made a special trip to ask her, that means it’s what she wants. Lani asks if she is sure. Chanel responds that it’s Paulina’s day so it’s all about her.

Theo asks Johnny about dating Chanel. Johnny responds that they’ve been dating for a couple months and asks if that’s weird for him. Theo says they didn’t date long. Johnny is glad so it’s not awkward. Theo remarks that what would be awkward would be running in to Ciara and Ben. Theo then sees Ciara and Ben coming from the book store.

The Devil remarks that he could change Susan back, but life is more simple this way, and he likes Susan better as a cat. The Devil decides they are going for a ride and goes to leave but Belle and Shawn arrive. Marlena says she was just about to leave. Belle questions where Susan is. Marlena claims that she had to leave. Shawn questions when she got a cat. Marlena claims the cat is not hers and she just found it wandering around the hall. Marlena asks them to excuse her but Belle says they wanted to talk to her because Ben and Ciara just told them about Susan’s premonition. Marlena says they have nothing to worry about but they are so terrified. Marlena remarks that Susan has no idea what she’s talking about.

Ciara greets Theo and Johnny. Ciara didn’t know Theo was back in town. Theo says he flew back when Abe got shot. Ciara asks how he is doing. Theo informs her that Abe is doing a lot better and he’s actually getting married next week. Theo jokes that is as long as no one kidnaps his bride on the way to the ceremony. Ben sends their best to Abe. Ciara suggests they get going as they just came in to town to pick up a book. Ciara drops the book, so Theo picks it up and sees it’s “The ABCs of Having a Baby.” Theo then questions if they are having a baby.

Lani tells Chanel that she’s glad if this didn’t screw things up between them since they are cousins and about to become sisters. Chanel reminds her that she always wanted a sister. Lani says she did too. Lani tells Chanel that she will see her later and heads back to Abe’s room. Paulina then returns to the hospital. Paulina sees Chanel and asks what she’s doing here. Chanel responds that she’s leaving and storms off, leaving Paulina confused.

Marlena promises Belle and Shawn that nobody has to worry about Susan. Marlena says she has to get this cat to the shelter. Belle questions turning her in already. Marlena guesses someone must be missing her. Belle worries that if they can’t find the owner, the cat might get put down. Marlena says she’ll see them later and exits with the cat. Belle wonders what that was about.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Tuesday, November 9, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Philip is at the Brady Pub with his tablet, reading the article on Ava blaming Charlie for Carmine’s death. Philip wonders what Ava is trying to pull. Lucas then joins Philip at the table and asks him what’s going on. Philip says Lucas invited him to lunch, so he asks him. Lucas says that inviting him to lunch is the only way to get him to sit down long enough to tell him about the whole Brady and Chloe thing. Kate then arrives and asks what Brady and Chloe thing.

Brady imagines kissing Chloe until he snaps out of it and Chloe asks him if he’s okay. Brady tells him it’s nothing but Chloe feels it’s definitely something. Brady wants to forget about it but Chloe won’t let it go and tells him to just spill. Brady agrees to tell her and admits that he was picturing them having sex on the conference table.

Susan puts her hands on Ciara’s belly again and says there’s evil associated with this baby. Ciara asks if that means Ben was right about passing his evil gene onto the baby. Susan clarifies that the evil is not coming from Ben, but from someone else. Ciara asks who. Susan says it gets all fuzzy and jumbled up so she can’t see. Ciara urges her to try again, asking who the source of evil is.

Devil Marlena hugs Ben and says that he and Ciara having a baby is the most wonderful news. Ben thanks her but says it’s not according to Susan Banks. Marlena asks what Susan has to do with this. Ben explains that’s why he came, because Susan showed up to warn them that their baby is in danger. Marlena remarks that Susan won’t get away with this.

Rafe brings Nicole to his office at the police station. Nicole brings up last night. Rafe informs her that Tripp and Ava are in the interrogation room because he brought Ava in to question her about Carmine’s murder. Nicole asks what she said. Rafe responds that Ava said she had no idea where Carmine came from and that he just came in ranting, attacked her, and if not for her son, she wouldn’t be alive today. Nicole questions if Tripp murdered Carmine but Rafe says no, it was Ava’s other son, Charlie.

Philip questions where Kate came from. Kate informs him that she lives here. Lucas argues that he invited his brother for a private lunch. Kate decides to join them and asks what about Brady and Chloe. Lucas explains that Philip was down the other day because Chloe moved out. Kate says good riddance. Lucas continues that after walking it off, they saw Brady and Chloe going in to the Salem Inn together. Kate calls that predictable and feels Chloe moved out because of Brady. Kate asks what happened when Philip confronted her but Philip reveals he didn’t.

Chloe questions what Brady just said and what is going on with him. Brady swears there’s a logical explanation. Brady brings up Kristen being arrested. Chloe says she heard and she’s sorry. Brady then reveals that Steve caught Kristen trying to kidnap Rachel. Brady assures that Rachel is fine but she’s been asking a lot of questions about when her mom is coming home and he doesn’t know what to tell her, because he can’t tell her that her mother is an attempted kidnapper. Brady says he was struggling with what to tell her, so he asked Marlena for advice, and Marlena told him that he needed to be honest with himself before he’s honest with his daughter. Brady tells Chloe that Marlena believes everything that went down with Kristen is his fault because he wasn’t honest with her about how he felt about Chloe and then Kristen went crazy with jealousy anyways. Brady adds that Marlena suggested he was just hiding his feelings from Chloe and himself. Brady says he explained that he was trying to respect her decision to be with Philip which is when Marlena suggested he come to the office and throw her on the conference table. Chloe questions Marlena telling him to do that which Brady confirms.

Ben questions what Susan is not getting away with as he just thinks she’s trying to help in her own weird way. Marlena argues that telling them their baby is in danger is not helping and calls it absurd, arguing that Susan doesn’t know what she’s talking about. Ben brings up that when everyone thought Ciara was dead and that he was crazy for thinking she was alive, Susan confirmed it, so he will always be grateful and will keep an open mind if she has something to tell him.

Susan feels Ciara’s belly again but loses her connection again. Susan says she’s sorry as she really wants to help which is why she came all this way. Ciara urges her to tell her who the threat to her baby is then. Susan repeats that she wants to but it’s so much pressure. Susan says her visions come when they are ready and she can’t force them, so she needs to relax. Ciara steps aside to allow Susan to relax. Susan says she just needs to get back to where she was before she fainted. Susan works on her vision and says she sees someone who claims to care about people, but doesn’t, and spreads pain to those closest to him. Ciara declares that she thinks she knows who it is.

Lucas questions Philip not saying anything to Chloe. Philip says he realized that he overreacted and maybe Brady was just helping her with her bags. Kate disagrees. Philip says he’s not biting because he’s given up on jealousy, anger, and paranoia, so he didn’t mention seeing them which avoids the third degree. Philip asks why create a huge mess when it’s possible that nothing even happened that night. Lucas asks why Brady didn’t just say so if that’s true.

Brady apologizes to Chloe. Chloe says it’s okay and remarks that the table has seen a lot of action. Brady questions that but Chloe says nevermind. Brady reveals he heard what she said. Chloe refuses to say any more but Brady says she has to now and asks if somebody else was having sex on the conference table. Chloe then gives in and reveals that one of their employees admitted to having sex on the table last night. Brady says that last night means it was someone working late and guesses it was Nicole.

Nicole questions Rafe saying that Ava said Charlie killed Carmine. Rafe says he would normally think Ava was lying to get out of the charges but Nicole saw a dead person too. Nicole says she was trying to convince herself that she imagined Deimos. Rafe calls it weird that Nicole and Ava both thought they saw a dead person on the same night. Nicole notes that it was Halloween and Ava is as scared of Charlie as she is of Deimos, so maybe she did imagine him. Rafe then reveals that Tripp swears he saw Charlie as well.

Susan questions Ciara knowing who the evil presence is. Ciara guesses it’s someone who is very close to Ben.

Marlena tells Ben that he can be grateful to Susan but that doesn’t mean he has to pay attention to her half baked visions. Ben questions what if Susan is right and everything he was afraid of comes true about passing down his genes. Marlena reminds him that they talked about this before and assures he’s no danger to the baby. Ben explains that it wasn’t just what Susan said but she touched Ciara’s belly which caused her to faint, which freaked him out and caused him to come here. Marlena is glad he came and says the last thing he needs is some self-righteous fool trying to predict his future. Marlena declares that she will take care of Susan…

Philip questions Lucas talking to Brady. Lucas confirms that he went to give Brady hell and told him that they saw him carrying Chloe’s bag in to the Salem Inn, so he asked him point blank if they slept together. Kate asks if he admitted it. Lucas says no but he didn’t deny it either and that Brady said if Philip wanted to know the truth, he should ask him, himself. Kate argues it’s obviously true or else Brady wouldn’t be dancing around it if he didn’t want to be caught in a lie. Philip argues that it’s none of Lucas or Kate’s business. Kate asks if Philip is going to hide his head in the sand again about Chloe cheating on him. Kate wants Philip to open his eyes to the fact that he’s once again involved with a lying, shallow, phony who is just going to hurt him again just like in the past. Philip says speaking of the past, Kate’s jealousy has led her to dark places so he doesn’t want that to happen to him. Kate claims not to know what he’s talking about. Philip brings up Kate poisoning brownies when she found out that Chloe cheated on Lucas with Daniel.

Chloe tells Brady that she won’t confirm or deny but Brady says he can tell that he was right. Brady starts complaining, believing that Nicole had sex with EJ and argues that EJ took advantage of Nicole. Chloe stops Brady and reveals it wasn’t EJ, it was Rafe.

Nicole asks if Rafe think Tripp lied about seeing Charlie to protect his mom. Rafe doesn’t think Tripp would come up with a story like this by dragging Allie into it. Nicole questions Allie being involved. Rafe informs her that Charlie apparently was at her apartment. Nicole can’t believe it as she hasn’t even talked to Allie since all this happened. Rafe assures they are okay and that Henry was with Roman. Rafe says that Tripp showed up at the apartment when Charlie was attacking Allie and planned to kill both of them. Rafe adds that Tripp thought he killed Charlie, but he disappeared just like Deimos. Nicole calls it creepy and asks how he will verify everyone’s stories. Rafe says he sent a squad over to check the graves. Nicole mentions Rafe being pretty sure last night that Ava killed Carmine and it was over between them, but asks what if this is all true and Ava didn’t kill Carmine. Nicole worries that they made a terrible mistake.

Ciara shows Susan a photo of Ben’s father, Clyde, and says he’s in prison now after doing terrible things but asks if he could be the evil presence that Susan is feeling trying to harm the baby. Susan confirms she gets bad vibes off of Clyde and he looks mean but she doesn’t think he is out to harm her baby. Ciara asks now what. Susan offers to try one more time so she puts her hands on Ciara’s belly again. Susan repeats that she feels an overpowering evil. Ciara continues to ask who it is. Ben then walks in with Devil Marlena. Marlena demands Susan take her hands off the baby now. Marlena warns that she won’t be breathing much longer if she doesn’t do what she says. Susan is glad Marlena is there and thanks her for coming. Susan declares that if anyone can help them on this quest, it’s Dr. Marlena Evans. Marlena responds that she’s not here to help her, but to stop her. Susan argues that she’s trying to help Ben and Ciara. Marlena argues that she’s not helping, she’s scaring them when they need to stay calm and focus on giving birth to this very special child.

Kate tells Philip that she’s just trying to protect him. Philip responds that he doesn’t need her protection and that Chloe is the woman for him. Philip adds that Chloe only moved out because his jealousy was so out of control, so no more jealousy. Kate invites Lucas to jump in anytime but Lucas decides to stay out of it. Philip declares that he’s going to be the man Chloe wants him to be by romancing her, showing her how he feels, and he’s going to trust her from now on. Philip hopes they can put this all behind them and if he’s lucky, she will move back in with him.

Brady questions Chloe revealing that Nicole had sex with Rafe on the conference table. Brady thought Rafe was living with Ava. Chloe says that according to Nicole, Rafe says it’s over with Ava. Brady questions Rafe just happening to show up on Halloween night when Nicole was working. Chloe feels it’s none of their business but Brady points out that it’s their office. Chloe asks Brady to drop it and forget she said anything because she promised Nicole that she wouldn’t, but Brady has a way of getting things out of her. Brady apologizes for making her break a confidence. Chloe blames herself but feels like a bad friend now, so she asks Brady not to say a word to anyone.

Rafe tells Nicole that last night wasn’t a mistake and what happened between them wasn’t because Ava killed Carmine. Rafe says that was just an excuse. Nicole doesn’t understand. Rafe tells her that he’s been trying to do the right thing and keep distance between them like they agreed, but it’s been hell because he can’t get her out of his head and all he does is think about her. Rafe doesn’t know if Nicole saw Deimos or not or if Ava, Tripp, and Allie saw Charlie, but he does know that what happened is what he wanted to happen and nothing else matters. Nicole responds that it does matter because it changes everything. Nicole reminds Rafe that last night, he thought the worst of Ava and now it turns out Charlie could have been real. Nicole asks what if Ava was telling the truth and she wasn’t hiding Carmine. Nicole adds that then all of Rafe’s assumptions of Ava lying to him could be wrong. Rafe tells her it’s not about Ava but Nicole argues that it is, because she knows he cares about Ava and that Ava cares about him. Nicole knows how terrified Ava was last night because of the monster beyond the grave. Nicole cries that Ava was desperate and needed Rafe but he wasn’t there, because he was making love to her.

Kate sees the article on Ava and remarks that at least Philip isn’t involved with her anymore. Philip questions Lucas inviting Kate to lunch. Lucas says he didn’t. Kate says she’s just saying that Ava killing her former associate, who also shot Abe, and then blaming it on her dead son is crazy, so she’s glad he’s far away from it. Philip decides he’s done here and thanks Lucas for lunch. Kate asks if it was something she said. Philip says he has some place to be. Kate hopes he’s not going to see Chloe. Philip says bye and exits the Pub.

Brady promises Chloe that he won’t say a word to anyone because he doesn’t want to make her life more difficult than he already has. Chloe asks what he’s talking about. Brady says the other night when he helped her move in to the Salem Inn, he’s sure Philip gave her a bunch of grief about that. Chloe reveals he actually didn’t. Brady reminds her about his message warning her about that. Chloe informs him that Philip didn’t seem furious at all and they had a really pleasant evening together as Philip didn’t say a word about it. Brady can’t believe it but Chloe assures that Philip hasn’t mentioned it since. Chloe hopes this means Philip will take the high road and not let the jealousy get the best of him and that he trusts her when she says that she and Brady are just friends.

Susan declares that she would never do anything to hurt Ben and Ciara. Ciara agrees that Susan was just trying to help. Marlena complains that this is enough and accuses Susan of upsetting Ciara with this ridiculous story. Susan insists that she knows what she felt. Marlena knows she means well but warns Susan that this nonsense has to stop. Marlena thanks Ben for letting her help through all of this and tells him to take care of Ciara while she takes care of Susan. Marlena demands that Susan come with her now, so they exit, leaving Ben and Ciara confused.

Rafe agrees with Nicole that Ava needed him, but points out that Nicole needed him too. Nicole asks if Ava tried calling him when he was with her. Rafe admits that she did. Nicole guesses that Ava asked where he was last night and why he didn’t pick up, which Rafe confirms. Nicole asks what Rafe told her. Rafe says he told her nothing about them. Rafe adds that he was going to, but Tripp came in and derailed the conversation. Rafe tells Nicole that he’s going to tell Ava the truth, but Nicole tells him that he can’t.

Ben comments that it was pretty intense with Susan and asks if Ciara is okay. Ciara assures that she is and asks if Ben is okay. Ben says that he is. Ben notices the photo of Clyde and asks what that is doing out. Ciara explains that she asked Susan if the evil affecting their child had anything to do with Clyde, but she said that it wasn’t him and that the evil presence she’s feeling is not Ben or Clyde, but someone else.

Devil Marlena brings Susan back to her home. Susan argues that she was just trying to help but Marlena complains that all she did was scare Ben and Ciara which is detrimental to them and the baby. Marlena wants Susan to stay away from them. Susan argues that this is a storm like no one has ever seen and she feels that the baby is the center of it. Marlena tells her that’s enough and orders her to stay away from them. Susan questions what Marlena knows. Marlena asks how dare she speak to her like that. Susan responds that she feels things that no one else feels and sees things that no one else sees. Susan senses evil coming for that baby and she couldn’t live with herself if she didn’t speak up about it.

Kate tells Lucas that he could’ve been more of a help with Philip. Kate thinks Lucas could’ve agreed that Chloe is a lying, cheating, little slut. Kate points out that Brady didn’t deny that anything happened between them. Lucas regrets saying anything at all and says maybe Philip was right that Chloe deserves the benefit of the doubt. Kate asks if he’s joking. Lucas adds that he doesn’t choose to see the worst in Chloe. Kate calls that foolish and laughable, because just like she has damn good reason to distrust Chloe, so does he.

Brady tells Chloe that especially for her sake, he hopes Philip has gotten control over his trust issues because it would make her life easier. Philip arrives outside the door and stops as he hears Brady tells Chloe that the Philip he knows would lose his mind if he thought they had sex.

Kate questions Lucas being naive. Lucas says he’s just giving someone the benefit of the doubt. Kate argues that Chloe doesn’t deserve it, reminding Lucas that Chloe cheated on him with Daniel and how furious he was. Lucas reminds Kate that she slept with Jack while he was married to Jennifer. Kate then reminds Lucas that he recently had sex with Sami while she was married to EJ. Kate remarks that “ex sex” is what got Lucas and Sami back together, so it could’ve happened between Chloe and Brady. Lucas concedes that it’s possible and if they really are getting together, then Philip will blow sky high.

Philip continues listening in as Chloe suggests to Brady that they stop talking about Philip and get back to work. Chloe reminds Brady that he cannot tell anybody what happened here last night. Brady knows she’s referring to the sex on the conference table and agrees not to tell a soul, noting that it will be their little secret which Philip overhears.

Nicole warns Rafe that if he tells Ava the truth, it will break her heart and she can’t let him do that. Rafe refuses to lie to her. Nicole says she’s just asking him not to tell her or anyone else and she won’t either. Rafe questions if that’s it. Nicole cries that she betrayed her husband and it was a terrible mistake, so she’s not going to betray her best friend as she doesn’t want to be that kind of person and she’s pretty sure he doesn’t either. Nicole can see the hurt, lies, guilty, and self loathing. Nicole worries that they could end up hating each other. Rafe assures that he could never hate her. Nicole responds that she knows they have to forget this ever happened. Rafe says no and declares that he’s not going to let it end like this. Nicole says she’s not giving him a choice and walks out of the office.

Susan tells Marlena that she cares for Ben and Ciara as much as she does. Susan adds that what is coming for them is too big, dark, and powerful for even Marlena to handle on her own. Marlena questions her telling her what she can handle. Marlena says she’s been doing just fine without her and tells her to go back to Memphis. Susan refuses to go until she figures out what this dark thing that is surrounding the baby is. Susan doesn’t care if Marlena approves or not. Devil Marlena grabs Susan’s arm and says she’s not going anywhere. Susan then turns and realizes that the evil is Marlena.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Monday, November 8, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Susan Banks shows up at Ben and Ciara’s door and says she had to come because she had a premonition about their baby. Ciara questions how Susan knew that she was pregnant.

Nicole goes to work at the Basic Black office where Chloe notes that she looks tired and asks if she was up late. Nicole sits down and thinks back to kissing Rafe. Chloe then asks what she did last night. Nicole responds that she had sex with Rafe on that conference table.

Rafe enters the interrogation room to see Ava, who is thankful that he is there. Rafe tells her that they need to talk.

Devil Marlena sits at home reading an article about Ava blaming Charlie for Carmine’s murder. The Devil remarks that it’s good to see the havoc wrecked on Halloween is gaining some publicity. The Devil declares that they haven’t seen nothing yet as Devil Marlena puts the tablet down and picks up a large knife.

Susan questions Ciara’s lack of faith and repeats that she had a premonition. Ciara questions her coming all the way from Memphis. Susan says that once she saw what the future held, she drove straight here.

Devi Marlena declares that since they spent the night raising souls from their graves, maybe today will be spent putting a new one in the ground. Devil Marlena then raises the knife and stabs a pumpkin.

Tripp is on the phone at Allie’s, saying to tell Rafe to call him back. Allie comes home with Henry. Allie is glad that Henry wasn’t there for their horror show and she still doesn’t know if that was real or not. Tripp feels bad for telling Ava that she was hallucinating. Allie responds that if she was, then they were too since they saw his dead brother too. Tripp feels there has to be a rational explanation and wonders if some weird Halloween mind trick is going around. Allie talks about feeling Charlie’s hate and evil, noting that he wanted to kill both of them and she really thought he was going to. Tripp hugs her.

Rafe brings up Ava telling Shawn and Eli that her deceased son was responsible for the dead man he found in kitchen. Ava says it’s true and swears that Charlie crawled out of his grave and stabbed Carmine. Ava argues that he has to believe her. Ava then questions why he’s being so cold.

Chloe laughs at Nicole’s statement but then realizes that she’s serious and decides to move from that conference table. Chloe asks if Nicole is going to tell her how that happened.

Devil Marlena raises the knife and says just as he was about to kill John last night, their pesky grandson interrupted. Devil Marlena says for John to prepare to meet his maker because he has cheated death for the last time. Brady then walks in and calls out to Marlena.

Susan tells Ciara and Ben that she got here as fast as she could and asks if she’s right. Ben confirms that Ciara is pregnant. Susan excitedly congratulates them. Susan declares that her visions are always right. Ciara questions her coming all this way to tell them something they already know. Susan reveals that she came to warn them about their baby being in grave danger. Ben questions what she’s talking about. Ciara tells him that he can’t listen to Susan because she’s heard Susan is wrong more often than she’s right. Ben questions how she knew they were pregnant then. Susan says she’s used to people doubting her gifts. Ben points out that she was right before when Ciara was missing and she helped find her. Susan says if Kristen didn’t convince her to switch places with her, Ciara would’ve been found a lot sooner. Susan talks about Kristen making a lot of trouble in town and breaking Brady’s heart.

Marlena says she didn’t hear Brady come in. Brady says he just dropped Rachel off at school and asks if everything is okay. Marlena says of course and asks why he would ask. Brady says when he walked in, he could swear he heard a man’s voice say something about John cheating death. Marlena claims that she was talking to Roman on speaker phone. Brady asks if John is in some kind of trouble or danger. Marlena claims that John is on a secret mission for Black Patch and she’s just hoping that nothing bad happens to him. Brady assures that John is indestructible. The Devil whispers that they’ll see about that. Brady questions what she said. Marlena claims she said she can’t wait to see him when he gets back. Brady is surprised that John left since it’s their anniversary. Marlena remarks that John is always racing off to help somebody. Marlena adds that she was just racing off on an errand that’s fairly urgent. Brady stops her and asks if she has a minute as he would love to get her advice on something. Marlena claims she’s glad to help.

Allie tells Tripp that she always feels safe with him. Tripp offers to stay as long as she wants. Allie appreciates that but knows he wants to go see Ava. Allie kisses Tripp and tells him that she loves him. Tripp jokes that part wasn’t a hallucination. Allie confirms that saying she loves him is the only part of last night that she knows is real. She apologizes for taking so long to say it. Tripp says he’s just glad she did and he loves her too as they kiss. Tripp then exits.

Ava tells Rafe that she has been here all night by herself freaking out and Rafe finally shows up, cold as ice. Ava questions what’s going on. Rafe says he’s just trying to get to the bottom of what happened. Ava says she told him. Rafe questions what Carmine was doing in his house to begin with. Ava says she was making dinner and all of a sudden, Carmine showed up and attacked her which Rafe questions. Ava tells him that Carmine started to strangle her until Charlie showed up and put a knife in Carmine’s chest. Rafe asks what Charlie did then. Ava says she didn’t stick around and just got the hell out of there. Rafe informs her that the one major problem with her story is that they only found Ava’s prints on the knife used to kill Carmine.

Chloe is confused as she thought Nicole was dating EJ and asks what happened. Nicole doesn’t want to talk about it right now as she’s just exhausted. Chloe argues that Nicole is her friend and she cares about her, so she asks if she regrets it. Nicole confirms that she does not regret it. Chloe is more confused then, because she knows she has feelings for Rafe but she thought they agreed to keep their distance out of respect for Ava. Nicole says they did, so Chloe asks what happened. Nicole talks about not acting on her attraction for Rafe because she didn’t want anything to get in between him and Ava. Chloe asks what happened then. Nicole responds that she almost died. Nicole then informs Chloe that she saw Deimos Kiriakis. Chloe responds that Deimos is dead. Nicole declares that she knows that, but last night he came back to kill her.

Ciara thanks Susan for helping Ben find her. Susan says she’d really like to help again now. Ben pulls Ciara aside and suggests they hear Susan out since she did come all this way. Ciara feels it seems very personal and weird. Ben reminds that she knew they were pregnant. Ciara doesn’t care and doesn’t like Susan showing up at their home out of nowhere, telling her that scary things are going to happen to her baby. Ben points out that the baby wouldn’t exist now if Susan didn’t help them. Ben says he’ll get rid of Susan if she wants but he thinks it might be easier to just listen, noting that they don’t have to listen to what she says. Ciara gives in and tells Susan that they would love to hear her vision which excites her. Ben asks what kind of danger she thinks his child is in.

Marlena asks what Brady wants advice about. Brady says it’s Rachel as ever since Kristen’s surprise visit, Rachel has been asking all kinds of questions like why her mom had to leave again or when she’s coming back. Brady doesn’t know what to tell her. Marlena suggests telling her the truth. Brady worries that Rachel is too young to know the truth about what her mother has done. Marlena says she meant the truth about Brady. Brady questions what he did. Marlena asks if he is or isn’t harboring impure thoughts about Chloe.

Chloe asks how much Nicole had to drink last night. Nicole assures that she was sober, came in to get some work done, and then she looked up to see an undead Deimos standing there. Nicole explains that Deimos came after her, so she grabbed a pair of scissors, stabbed him in the heart and he died again. Nicole adds that she was freaking out, so she called Rafe to help, but by the time he got there, the scissors were on the floor with no blood, body, or Deimos. Nicole admits it was Halloween and creepy being there by herself. Nicole suggests maybe she imagined the whole thing. Chloe says it still sounds terrifying. Nicole says she was a wreck while Rafe was so kind and comforting, then one thing led to another and they had sex on the conference table. Chloe asks her now what?

Rafe asks how Ava explains the forensics report. Ava doesn’t know and suggests zombies don’t have fingerprints. Rafe brings up Ava used to be Carmine’s boss. Ava confirms that she cut her ties with her past. Rafe adds that Gabi told him that Ava and Philip were using Carmine to blackmail her in to signing over her company or they would pin a murder on Jake that he didn’t commit. Ava is not surprised that Gabi is using this to try and turn Rafe against her. Ava guesses that Gabi is the reason she spent the night here and that Rafe never showed up. Ava knows Shawn called him and told him that she was here and she needed him. Ava questions where Rafe was and what was so important that he couldn’t help his girlfriend, who was being held on suspicion of murder. Rafe thinks back to kissing Nicole. Rafe then tells Ava that there is something he needs to tell her.

Brady tells Marlena that he wouldn’t call his feelings for Chloe impure. Marlena says the truth is, he has feelings for Chloe but when Kristen asked him about it, he said he didn’t, so he lied. Brady says he’s trying to be respectful since Chloe is with Philip. Marlena argues that Brady is Chloe’s first choice. Brady acknowledges that he blew his chance and he has to accept it. Marlena says he doesn’t, so Brady asks what she suggests he do about this. Marlena suggests he go back to the office, find Chloe, and lay her down on the conference table to show her how big his feelings are for her.

Ava asks Rafe where he was last night. Tripp then enters the interrogation room and asks if Ava is okay. Ava says she’s fine, no thanks to some people. Tripp questions Rafe not getting his messages. Rafe says he’s been busy. Tripp complains that they were refusing to let him in, so he could’ve really used Rafe’s help. Tripp tells Ava that he’s so sorry for not listening. Ava reminds him that she told him to check on Allie and asks if they are okay. Tripp confirms they are fine. Ava is thankful Charlie didn’t hurt them. Rafe brings up to Tripp that Ava says she saw his dead brother last night. Tripp informs Rafe that Ava did, because he and Allie saw him too.

Chanel shows up at Allie’s door. Allie questions why she’s not at the bakery. Chanel responds that Allie called in sick, so she brought her chicken noodle soup. Allie then confesses that she’s not sick, she just didn’t get much sleep last night. Chanel assumes she was up late with Tripp. Allie confirms they were together, but says it’s not what she thinks. Allie informs Chanel that something really scary happened last night and it wasn’t like normal Halloween scary. Chanel suggests they sit down so she can tell her all about it.

Ciara asks Susan what grave danger her child is in. Susan clarifies that she’s not really clear on the specifics but insists she saw what the future holds. Susan says it just gets a little fuzzy. Ciara informs her that she just found out she’s pregnant, so the last thing she needs is anything negative because she’s freaked out enough as it is. Susan doesn’t want to make her feel ill at ease but insists that she has to listen to her because it’s very important. Ciara feels she doesn’t know what she has to say. Susan complains that she can’t control the vision as one minute, everything is super sharp and then she just loses the signal, but she can always get it back if she tunes in just right. Ben suggests she hold onto something like she did with the fortune cookie before. Susan agrees that she just needs a psychic vibration from the baby and asks if they have a rattle. Ciara says she just found out a couple hours ago so they don’t have anything like that yet. Ben suggests Susan put her hands on the belly, so she puts her hands on Ben’s. Ben says he meant Ciara’s belly. Susan jokes that she knows but couldn’t resist a good six pack. Susan then puts her hands on Ciara’s belly to feel the baby. Susan then screams about the evil and faints in to Ben’s arms.

Chanel asks Allie what kept her up all night. Allie doesn’t want to get in to it but reveals that last night, she finally told Tripp that she loves him. Chanel says that’s amazing and guesses she must be so happy because Tripp was feeling insecure about it. Allie informs her that she knows they were talking about it. Chanel apologizes for lying. Allie asks why she did. Chanel says it was just awkward but all that matters is that Tripp knows she wants to be with him and not her, despite Johnny and the Ouija board nonsense. Chanel asks what that was about anyways. Allie informs her that Johnny saw Chanel feeding her the pumpkin cookie at the bakery and thought that was intimate. Chanel laughs and asks if she’s serious, remarking that Halloween makes people see things that aren’t there… Allie asks if Johnny ever apologized for being a huge jerk. Chanel confirms he came over last night and they did make up. Allie guesses she let him off easy but Chanel assures that she made him work for it. Chanel reveals that she made Johnny work Allie’s shift this morning at the bakery. Chanel mentions Johnny helping her with a surprise order for a cake for some people celebrating a 56 year anniversary. Allie comments that some people beat the odds and are destined to be together, so they stay together. Chanel jokes that they used to call them “supercouples”.

Ciara asks Ben what they should do with Susan now. Ben suggests Marlena would know what to do and asks if Ciara will be okay here. Ciara asks if she has a choice.

Brady can’t believe Marlena just said that. Marlena says that Brady needed to hear that. Brady refuses to do what she said. Marlena argues that he can’t keep going on like this as he has to be honest with himself and the women he loves. Marlena thinks it’s the most direct way, calling it bold, daring, and very romantic. Marlena urges Brady to go find Chloe and show her who’s boss. Brady acknowledges that he is her boss but even if he wasn’t and she wasn’t with someone else, he questions that kind of behavior in the workplace. Marlena remarks that it worked for her and John as John had his way with her on the conference table at Titan and the rest is true love history. Brady points out that it also traumatized Sami and ruined her marriage to Roman. Marlena comments that Roman got over it eventually, so Philip will too. Marlena remarks that the heart wants what the heart wants and so does the body. She tells Brady to go tell Chloe how he feels. Brady says okay and leaves the house.

Chloe asks Nicole what’s going to happen when Ava finds out about this. Nicole explains that Rafe led her to believe that it was over between he and Ava since Ava was taken into custody on suspicion of murder which Chloe questions. Nicole calls it a really long story but apparently Ava has been lying about leaving her life as a mafia princess behind and she’s been hiding the guy that shot Abe and ended up killing him in Rafe’s kitchen with a knife. Chloe points out that last night, Nicole and Ava both possibly stabbed someone to death, but in Ava’s case there was a body. Nicole knows it sounds crazy. Chloe asks what it means for her and Rafe if Rafe and Ava are really over. Chloe asks if last night was a one time thing or the start of something. Nicole doesn’t know as they didn’t talk much last night. Chloe suggests they talk now.

Ava questions Tripp seeing Charlie and tells Rafe that she told him. Rafe gets why Tripp would want to cover for his mother but warns that lying to the police isn’t a good idea. Tripp insists that he’s not lying. Tripp admits he didn’t believe Ava at first either, but he went to Allie’s and Charlie was there holding her. Rafe asks if she and Henry are okay though which Tripp confirms. Rafe asks Tripp what happened next. Tripp explains that Charlie let go of Allie and came after him, then they fought. Tripp says he kept hitting Charlie over and over again until Allie pulled him off, then they took their eyes off of him for two seconds and he just disappeared. Tripp says he can’t explain it but he just vanished. Tripp guesses that Rafe doesn’t believe him and says he doesn’t blame him as he’s not sure he believes it himself. Rafe thinks back to Nicole telling him about Deimos disappearing. Rafe decides to go check on Charlie’s grave. Ava wants to go with him, but Rafe says that until this is all cleared up, she has to stay here. Rafe then exits the room.

Chloe cleans the conference table at the Basic Black office until Brady walks in and imagines kissing her onto the table.

Devil Marlena can’t wait to see what happens with Brady and Chloe. The Devil laughs about planting the seed in Brady’s brain to cause some trouble then says it’s now onto his father, John. Marlena goes to leave the house when Ben arrives at the door and says he really needs to talk to her. Marlena says she was just leaving but Ben says it’s really important as they just found out Ciara is pregnant.

Susan wakes up in Ciara and Ben’s bed. Susan apologizes. Ciara asks if she’s okay. Susan responds that she’s a little light headed. Ciara thinks she should rest until Marlena gets there. Susan gets up and says she didn’t mean to upset her. Ciara says she knows but it’s not helpful to put her hands on her belly and then start screaming about something evil when Ben’s already worried about the baby because of his family and history. Susan mentions Marlena telling her that Ben’s not a threat to anyone anymore. Ciara explains that Ben’s still worried about passing on his evil gene to the baby. Susan doesn’t want to upset her and says she’s going to the restroom and then she will leave. Ciara stops her and says if there’s even the slighest chance that her baby is in danger, she needs to know.

Brady imagines kissing Chloe until he snaps out of it and Chloe asks him if he’s okay.

Chanel asks Allie where Tripp is. Allie informs her that he’s at the police station, trying to get his mom out of trouble.

Tripp apologizes for doubting Ava. Ava tells him it’s okay, as she’s starting to have some doubts of her own…

Rafe makes a call to send someone to check out Charlie Dale’s grave and to let him know if they find anything unusual. Rafe adds for them to check out Deimos’ grave as well. Nicole then arrives at the police station.

Ciara tells Susan that she knows she and Ben’s love will get them through whatever the future holds, but she’s going to need Susan to try again. Susan puts her hands on Ciara’s belly again and says the evil is very strong. Ciara asks if that means Ben was right about passing his evil gene onto the baby. Susan clarifies that the evil is not coming from Ben, but from someone else.

Marlena brings Ben inside, excitedly asking about Ciara being pregnant. Ben confirms that Kayla confirmed it this morning. Devil Marlena then hugs Ben and calls it the best news ever.

The Days of Our Lives 56th Anniversary Cake is shown in front of the Horton Town Square plaque. Happy Anniversary!

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Friday, November 12 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Devon and Amanda were at home. He said Ashley didn’t think it was necessary to move Dominic out of the Chancellor house. Ashley felt that there was enough support for Dominic in the home, and that it was important for Abby and Dominic to keep building on their mother/child bond. Devon saw Ashley’s point, but he was still concerned. He was thinking of organizing a meeting between Nina, Victor and Ashley to discuss the best ways to protect Dominic while looking out for Abby. Devon understood how Ashley felt, but he wanted to hear Nina and Victor’s thoughts too. In light of recent events, Amanda thought it might be a good time to revisit the paternity and surrogacy contracts. Devon didn’t want to overstep. Amanda asked him to hear her out. She said legally, he had no right to decide where the baby lived or who took care of him, but here he was trying to assemble the grandparents and hatch a plan for Abby and the baby. She said if anything happened to Abby, custody of Dominic would shift to Ashley or Victor. Amanda asked if Devon wanted to change that. “If anything happened to Abby, would you, as the child’s biological father want to be able to petition for custody of Dominic?,” Amanda asked.

Devon didn’t want to revisit the surrogacy contract – Dominic was Chance and Abby’s child, and Devon had all the confidence in the world in Abby as a parent and as a friend. Amanda accepted this. Amanda hoped she didn’t overstep. Devon knew Amanda was just looking out for him. He also knew this situation resonated with her. She admitted that testifying brought up a lot of feelings she’d thought she’d dealt with. She said her father wanted her, but he died before he even saw her face. Devon said Dominic would have the same legacy. Amanda stated that Dominic would always know his biological father, and that was priceless.

Amanda met Naya at Society. Naya wanted to talk without anyone in the family around. Naya said Imani told her about Amanda’s testimony against Sutton. Amanda hoped Naya could forgive her some day. Naya wasn’t angry. On the contrary, she was proud of her daughter’s bravery. Naya raised a glass to Amanda. “For taking a stand against a man who controlled my life for so long and for getting justice on behalf of your father,” Naya said. Amanda had been worried Naya would be angry with her for testifying. Naya said Amanda did the right thing. Amanda hoped Imani didn’t give Naya all the gory details. Naya knew everything. Naya said Amanda did what nobody else in the family could – she stood up to the great Sutton Ames. Amanda guessed it was easier for her because she didn’t have a lifelong connection to him. Naya apologized for abandoning Amanda and not being a mother to her and Hilary. Amanda said they didn’t have to do this, but Naya said she did. Naya felt blessed and undeserving. “Not only did you let me into your life, you stood up for me. You spoke out for me when I couldn’t speak out for myself. And now you’re taking Sutton head on,” Naya said. Amanda called herself a trouble maker, and Naya said Amanda caused good trouble. Naya said it would’ve been easy for Amanda to turn her back on the family, but she fought for justice for her father. “You were fearless. You fought for justice for your father. The father you never met because of me,” Naya said. Amanda didn’t blame Naya, since Sutton made her give the twins away. Naya couldn’t let Sutton take all the blame. Naya admitted she wasn’t a fighter, like Amanda, and she’d agreed to give up her babies. Naya said Amanda opened her heart to her. Naya wanted to be around for a long time to get to know her incredible daughter.

Naya wanted to spend more time with Amanda. She wished Imani could be here too, but there was more time for that when Amanda and Imani opened their office. Naya wanted to introduce Amanda to a friend who was an interior designer who could help with the office. Naya was happy about Amanda and Imani starting a business on their own and being beholden to no one. Amanda said that Naya could’ve done the same thing if Sutton hadn’t controlled her entire life. Amanda asserted that Naya wasn’t the same person she was when they first met. Amanda added that Naya was courageous and her own woman. Naya felt that was thanks to Amanda, who changed Naya and changed them all. Naya admitted the family lost so much over the last year, but they gained more than Naya could imagine. They hugged.

At the Chancellor house, Abby and Nina watched Dominic sleep. Abby thanked Nina for being so wonderful to her and the baby. Nina was happy to be here, loving Abby and Dominic was a wonderful distraction for her. Abby wanted to scream and cry, but if she couldn’t control herself how could she be the mom her baby needed. Nina said no one expected Abby to take care of the baby all by herself while dealing with a terrible loss. Abby acknowledged Nina lost Chance too, and Nina burst into tears. Abby asked Nina to forgive her for not giving Nina the space she needed to grieve. Nina admitted she hadn’t fully accepted Chance’s death either. Nina confessed that she’d desperately wanted to get on the plane with Abby to search for Chance. However, she knew she and Abby needed to stay here and protect Chance’s little boy. Nina was just trying to get through the next thirty seconds and trying to help Abby and Dominic. Abby inferred that Nina was calling her weak. Abby thanked Nina for the wake-up call and Abby said she needed to get it together for her baby. Nina clarified that she thought Abby had been incredibly strong through all of this. She didn’t think Abby should put too much pressure on herself.

Nina thought that she and Abby needed to lean on each other. Abby didn’t want to be a burden. Nina said that Abby wouldn’t be a burden. Nina said Abby had her, Victor, Ashley, Devon, Tessa and Mariah. Devon let himself in, and he hoped they didn’t mind. Nina said that Devon was family. Devon wanted to talk to Abby, so Nina took the baby upstairs for his bath. Abby heard the sweet way Nina spoke to the baby as she left the room. Abby wished she could be sweet and loving and light like Nina, who found joy in the smallest things. “Nina smiles at Don and right now all I can give him are my tears,” Abby said.

Devon said Moses had him listen to a friend’s demo. Moses had talked up the demo, but Devon thought it was awful. Devon chuckled, but Abby went on and on about how sad it was that Moses’s friend put all this time and energy into something only to get his hopes and dreams crushed. “He had an idea of what his life was gonna look like and now all of that has been ripped out from under him,” she stated. Devon put it into perspective and said Moses’s friend was a kid – he’d have enough time to find his real talent and have a great life. Abby appreciated the distraction, but she wanted to get to the real reason Devon came. He came to check on her. Abby said couldn’t sleep, so she took one of the pills Nate prescribed her. She slept through Dominic crying for her. She had no idea how long he’d cried. She woke up and felt like a failure. She felt selfish, then of course, she broke down again. She was glad Nina was here. Devon said Abby wasn’t a failure. He said she needed to grieve Chance properly, and no one expected that to be easy for her. He assured her she wasn’t alone.

Devon said when he lost Hilary, his whole world went dark. The same thing happened when Neil died. Abby likened it to being in a pit and not being able to raise your arms to grab the hands of the people trying to pull you out. Devon said he went down a dark path due to the grief, and he had panic attacks. Abby said she wouldn’t do that because her son was depending on her. Devon knew Abby would get through this with the love and support of her friends and family. He wished he’d turned to his loved ones sooner instead of thinking he cold do it by himself. He said she was lucky to have so many people who wanted to help, and he said it was okay to fall apart. She thought Chance would want her to be strong. Devon said there was no right or wrong way to grieve, and there was no timeline. He knew Chance would want her to feel whatever she needed to feel. Abby said her son was her number one priority, and she had to put him above anything she was going through.

Abby was alone with Dominic. She said this was his first lesson that the world wasn’t fair. All she felt was pain and emptiness that wouldn’t go away. The man she loved more than anything in the world was gone. She wondered if she’d feel this way forever. Dominic started to cry, and Abby tried walking him around the room trying to calm him down. After awhile, she put him back in his bassinet and let him cry. Eventually, they both fell asleep.

Devon and Amanda met up at home. She told him that things with Naya went way better than she expected. Amanda said this wasn’t the first time Naya apologized, but this time was so deep and real. Amanda said she was going into practice with her little sister, she was someone’s daughter now and she was dating this incredible man. It was a strange new world for her. He said he got a better sense of where Abby’s mind was tonight. Later, Devon was alone downstairs. Abby and the baby showed up on his doorstep. “You’re right. I can’t do this alone,” she said.

Sally entered Adam’s office just as he said that it was time to blow this thing wide open. He ended the call and told her he was tired of her barging into his office. She sensed something major was about to go down. He said what happened in this office was none of her business, but she disagreed, because she worked there. She thought this had something to do with Victor and Adam’s desire to do damage to Billy and ChancComm. He asked why she cared. She said her newly relaunched fashion career was hanging in the balance. He felt that she was being too dramatic and making this all about herself. She said that if Newman Media went away, her job would disappear, and she couldn’t go through that again. She finally found her place, and she was terrified it was all about to disappear. He said he’d never let that happen. She was sorry for barging in, but she’d rather speak up than stay silent and watch her dreams go up in flames. He promised she had nothing to worry about. She challenged him to prove it.

Adam didn’t think he needed to prove himself to Sally. Sally said she needed assurances. He stated that he gave her a job, he helped her get her dress on Victoria, and he stood up for her when people told him to walk away. Sally noted that she’d done the same for Adam, and that was why she thought he should let her in on whatever this plan was. He told her to stay in her lane and focus on the fashion platform and let him handle the business. She said they both knew Billy wouldn’t go anywhere without a fight. He said that Newman Media was untouchable, and she was safe. In fact, Newman Media was going to be better and stronger soon. He admitted something was going down, and it was going to happen quickly. He told her to take a deep breath and focus on the fashion platform and to trust him.

Lily and Billy wanted to know what Rey was doing at ChancComm. Rey suggested he could talk to Billy in private. Billy said he and Lily were partners, and she added that this was her office, and she wasn’t leaving. Rey said his earlier conversation with Billy set off some alarms. Rey said Billy asked him to investigate a missing person’s case, and he pointed the finger at Adam, without evidence, and now Billy was saying it was all just a big mistake. Rey said it was out of character for Billy to admit to being wrong, and Billy had avoided Rey’s questions especially when Rey asked if this person had reappeared. Billy said he wasn’t in the mood for chit chat. Rey could tell Billy had been eager to get out of Crimson Lights. Lily covered and said Billy was trying to hurry back with her coffee. Rey was now convinced Lily and Billy were hiding something, because Billy had said the coffee was for a reporter, not Lily. Rey thought that Billy was on the trail of this missing guy, Gaines, and he was dead-set on pinning something on Adam. Rey was concerned that Billy was planning to do something and keep the cops out of it.

Billy said he wasn’t going to risk everything he and Lily built by going rogue and doing something illegal. Rey asked why Billy let go of his suspicion that Adam had something to do with Gaines’ disappearance. Lily saw that Rey wasn’t going to let this go, so she said they should just tell him the truth. Lily said they were facing a corporate battle and they didn’t need the distraction of Rey’s suspicions. Billy said Gaines was alive and well, and he came to them for protection. Billy said Gaines had the goods to take down Ashland and Newman Media. Rey realized Gaines had the damning information that Billy mentioned earlier. Billy said they saw Gaines’ information as a bargaining chip to get the upper hand on Newman Media. Rey asked if that meant blackmail, because that was a crime.

Billy stated that there was a world of difference between blackmail and a business negotiation. Rey wanted to know what Gaines had on Locke. Lily started to say something, but Billy interjected that Gaines was an asset, and ChancComm protected their sources. Rey said that if Billy was withholding information that could be used for an official investigation against Ashland, that was a crime. Billy said the statute of limitations ran out a long time ago. Rey said the information could still be used in civil suits, depending on what it was. Billy said this information would just hurt Newman Media and the merger. It wasn’t about anything illegal. Billy said that since Gaines was alive and well, there was nothing for Rey to concern himself with. Rey hoped not. He left. Lily got the feeling that Billy was planning to publish the story on Gaines even though they’d already agreed not to.

Billy said something wasn’t right. He didn’t understand why Adam didn’t care that they had Gaines or the original letter where Camilla said she wasn’t leaving anything to Ashland. Lily said they were about to hit that deadline they gave Newman Media. Billy wasn’t backing down, which is why he wanted Rey to leave instead of breathing down their neck. Lily checked her phone, and what she saw shocked her. “Did you really release the story about Ashland forging the Camilla Rhodes letter behind my back?,” she demanded. Billy said of course not. Lily yelled that it had been published on one of ChancComm’s news sites. Billy swore he didn’t authorize anyone to publish that story. She asked if it had been published by mistake, but he said not even their most senior staff was authorized to post something like this without Lily or Billy’s approval. Lily was alarmed – ChancComm had just launched a rocket at Ashland, and neither she nor Billy had anything to do with it. She asked how the hell that happened.

Meanwhile, Rey read the article at Society, and Sally read it in the hallway of Newman Media. Adam read the article too, and he had a satisfied smiles on his face.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Thursday, November 11 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Adam and Victor were in their office at Newman Media. Adam got a call from his source, informing him that Billy hadn’t left ChancComm. The call ended, and Adam told Victor that Billy was probably trying to come up with an elaborate plan. and convince Lily that he plan was airtight. Victor was a bit disappointed in Lily, as he didn’t expect her to go along with Billy’s scheme. He thought that Neil’s daughter would have more sense. Adam thought that Lily was smarter than Billy. That was why he offered her a job when ChancComm fell apart, which she declined. Victor said Lily would regret that soon.

Sally walked up to Adam and Victor’s closed office and pressed her ear against the door. Inside, Victor asked what deadline Billy gave them. 6 o’clock, Adam said. Adam wondered if Victor wanted him to play along with Billy’s ultimatum and call to “negotiate.” Victor didn’t think that was necessary, but Adam thought it’d be fun to get his hopes up. Victor said they’d be hearing from Billy soon. Outside, Sally had her mouth open after listening in. “What’s going on?,” Ashley asked. Sally jumped, realizing she wasn’t alone. Ashley asked if Sally heard something juicy. Sally pretended she wasn’t eavesdropping and said she was just waiting for Adam to finish his meeting with Victor so he could sign off on some paperwork. Ashley said she had something to discuss with Victor, so Sally should go elsewhere. Sally left.

Ashley entered the office and wanted to speak with Victor alone. Ashley was cool toward Adam. Adam was sorry about Chance, and the only reason he hadn’t gone to see Abby was that he didn’t want to upset her. Ashley said she’d pass on his condolences, and he left. Nina told Ashley about Abby’s plans to go to Spain and how Victoria talked her out of it. Victor already knew. Ashley was concerned that, now that Abby was moving toward acceptance, she’d be crushed by her grief.

Lily and Billy were at ChancComm. She asked if he’d heard from Victor or Adam. He hadn’t, which didn’t surprise him. “I know what Adam is thinking. This is a classic poker game. He thinks that I’m bluffing. He doesn’t think that we have Gaines or the letter that implicates Ashland,” Billy said. Billy thought that Adam was panicking right now, and Billy was a step ahead of him. Billy wasn’t sure that Adam told Victor that ChancComm had the goods on Ashland. Lily said that Victor definitely didn’t know, because if he did, he would’ve sent Victoria over to stop Billy. Lily was surprised Adam hadn’t already done that. Billy assumed Adam was trying to locate Gaines, who Adam thought was on a beach somewhere counting his money. Billy was about to contact Adam, but Lily stopped him, and he was confused because she said she was on board with the plan. Lily initially supported the plan because she was worked up after seeing Adam, but now that she’d calmed down and thought about it, she felt it was a bad idea.

Billy recognized that Lily didn’t like the idea of using someone’s past against them. Lily especially didn’t like doing that to the stepfather of Billy’s children. Billy said they weren’t going to reveal Ashland’s past – Billy made a promise to Victoria, and he planned to be a man of his word. Lily said Victor and Adam expected Billy to break his promise. Billy knew that, and he planned to use it to his advantage. Lily didn’t want to work with someone as disloyal as Gaines. She said they could deal with the Newmans themselves. He pointed out that her attempt to talk to Victoria about that didn’t go well. Lily admitted she didn’t have all the answers. However, she believed in the company and thought it could withstand whatever was thrown at them. He didn’t want the Newmans to throw anything at ChancComm. He wanted to strike first. She was concerned that Billy pressuring the Newmans would make them come at ChancComm even harder. He thought Lily was underestimating how badly the Newmans wanted to protect Ashland’s reputation and in turn, Newman’s reputation. Billy said Locke couldn’t be charged with his past crimes, but if the truth came out, he’d be opened up to a slew of lawsuits, and in turn, make Newman Media vulnerable. Lily conceded that point, and she added that it wouldn’t be good for Harrison to grow up with that kind of legacy. Billy said Adam and Victor would do everything they could to avoid that. Lily asked what about Gaines. Billy was confident that he could control Gaines. “Like you did in Tuscany?,” Lily countered, and Billy said that was just a misunderstanding. He was going to go see Gaines right now. Lily wanted to go too, and Billy didn’t think that was a good idea. Devon showed up, and Billy seized the opportunity to leave Lily behind.

Devon asked Lily if something was going on, and she said everything was fine – sometimes she and Billy had differing views on the company. Devon confided that Chance may have died. Devon wasn’t sure how to help Abby. Earlier today, Abby was planning to drop everything and fly to the site of the bombing to search for Chance, and she’d almost convinced Nina that it was a good idea. Lily thought that was so sad, irrational and dangerous. Devon had a problem with the irriational thinking because you couldn’t be irrational when you had a child. He said that Mariah was there, and instead of convincing Abby to do the right thing, she offered to stay behind and watch Dominic. Lily knew about Mariah’s struggles with regard to the baby. Devon said that Mariah was making progress, then something like this happened. Lily asked if Mariah was using the crisis to get close to the baby. Devon said Mariah wasn’t doing it on purpose – she saw that the baby was distressed, and she thought she was the best one to help him. Devon said the baby could sense the tension in the house. He’d been trying to help by taking the baby out for an hour or two, but then Dominic was being returned to the stressful situation. Lily said that Abby could up her nanny’s hours. Devon said that didn’t solve the problem of the baby being around that kind of energy. He was wondering if Dominic should be moved out of the house until things stabilized.

Lily asked if Devon was ready to take on a baby long term. Devon said absolutely, because he knew he would have a lot of help. Devon didn’t know how to bring it up to Abby without making it sound like she couldn’t take care of her own child. Lily thought it sounded like Deovn had doubts about that. Devon had zero doubts about Abby’s ability to be a parent, but he just thought she might be able to heal properly without having a kid 24/7. He said that Abby was already stressed out by single motherhood before Chance died. Devon acknowledged that Abby would have to agree in order for this to happen, because he had no legal say in what happened to Dominic, and that didn’t change with Chance being gone. Lily thought that Devon should talk to Abby about it. Devon was glad he came to see Lily, one of the smartest people he knew.

Rey bumped into Billy at Crimson Lights and asked how his investigation was going. Billy said it fizzled out. Rey was surprised, since Billy had been so determined to prove Adam was responsible for that guy going missing. Billy admitted he’d been wrong, and Rey asked how he could be so sure – did the guy turn up? Billy said no. Billy said he was just getting a little crazy thinking that Adam was capable of doing something that extreme. “You don’t think Adam Newman is capable of abducting someone?,” a skeptical Rey asked. Billy said maybe in the old days, but now Adam was building a new life, and he wouldn’t jeopardize it for a nobody. Sharon brought Billy his double order, and she thought it was for him and Lily. Billy said it was actually for a writer who was working on a big story. Billy left. Rey said that Billy wasn’t as good a liar as he thought he was. Sharon assumed this was about Adam, and she asked if Billy was making wild accusations about him. Rey said Billy was just defending Adam. Sharon thought that was strange.

Billy visited Gaines and said they had to discuss their options. Gaines stated that he fought his way here to take down Ashland. That was the only option. Billy said they had to be smart. Billy explained that, because he brought Gaines to Tuscany, the Newmans were going after ChancComm. Billy had good employees that he didn’t want to see lose their livelihood. Gaines thought that the Newmans got to Billy, and now he was on their side. When Billy said he and Gaines were on the same team, Gaines asked if Billy was going to expose Locke or not. Billy stated that there was more to consider. Gaines said he knew he shouldn’t have trusted Billy. Gaines said he didn’t need Billy or the letter – he’d find someone in the news media who had the guts to publish the story. “The Newmans will still be after you and you will have missed the biggest story of your life. Stupid move, Abbott,” Gaines said. Billy was sure Gaines could find someone else to publish the story, but who would defend Gaines when Victor went after him? Billy said he could protect Gaines. Gaines stated that he’d been waiting half his life to take Locke down. “I get that. But what’s a few more days?,” Billy asked.

Billy asked Gaines why he held onto the letter for so long without exposing Ashland. Gaines said he was waiting for the right time. Billy said that by waiting, Gaines maximized his value, because Ashland tied his fortune to the Newmans and to Newman Enterprises when he married Victoria and they merged their companies. Billy said that both entities would pay to keep the letter secret long after Ashland was dead. Billy said once the letter came out, Gaines wouldn’t have anything else to negotiate with. Withholding he letter was a superpower, said Billy. Billy needed Gaines to use that superpower to protect Billy and ChancComm. Billy said they could hold that letter over Victor’s head for a long time. In the meantime, Billy would keep Gaines safe and living far away from this mess. Billy said Victor didn’t like Gaines, and Ashland was dying, so there would be no one to pay Gaines’s bills. Billy understood that Gaines wanted to humiliate Ashland, but was that fleeting moment of satisfaction worth throwing everything else away? Billy added that Ashland would spend his last days in a private hell, worrying that Gaines was going to expose him. Gaines did like the sound of that.

Back at Newman Media, Ashley had left, so Adam returned and asked if anything happened with Abby. Victor said she was struggling, and he felt for her. Victor would do anything in his power to help. Adam said it took awhile to come to terms with losing someone you loved. Adam got a video from Gaines, and he played it for Victor. Gaines crowed about being back, while drinking a cup of coffee. Gaines held the cup in a way that prominently displayed the Crimson Lights logo. Gaines said he still had Camilla Rhodes’ letter – the one the Newmans took in Italy was a copy. Gaines said Billy was keeping the letter safe. The camera panned over to Billy, who waved. Gaines said that the Newmans should be grateful because if it weren’t for Billy, the letter would be front page news right now. Gaines wanted the whole world to know that Ashland started his business with fraud, and that was what would happen unless Gaines did what Billy told him to. Victor seemed amused by the whole thing, and Adam looked unfazed.

Back at the hotel, Billy was on cloud nine. He imagined that Adam was freaking out right now. Gaines didn’t care about any of that, he just wanted to make sure he got paid and got safe passage to his new life, where he could live in anonymous comfort for the rest of his days. Adam texted Billy. “Nice try. Futile attempt but I enjoyed watching you work so hard” it said. Billy and Gaines weren’t sure what to think. Billy said to stay here and not to answer the door for anyone.

Billy went back to work and told Lily what happened. Billy said it was like Adam was daring him to expose Ashland’s past. Billy didn’t understand – were Ashland and Adam somehow enemies now? Lily didn’t think so. She noted that Ashland was married into the family now. “Adam was not threatened by our threat in the least. And I don’t understand what’s going on but we need to figure it out and fast,” Billy said, just as Rey walked in and asked what happened.

Ashley went to Crimson Lights and talked with Sharon about Abby. Ashley didn’t think Abby was ready to seek therapy, but if that changed, she’d let Sharon know. Devon called and arranged to meet Ashley at the coffeehouse. Sally ran into Ashley and tried to do an impromptu interview with her. She thought that Newman Media’s readers would love to know about the cosmetics industry, and who better to ask that a renowned cosmetic chemist. Ashley said she was meeting someone, and Sally said she’d be quick. “I don’t want to be rude, but hell no,” Ashley said. Sally asked why. Ashley didn’t like what Sally did to Kyle and Summer. Ashley added that Sally hurt her brother. Sally countered that Kyle and Summer were thriving, and Jack was over it, so Ashley should be too. Ashley said Sally’s boss wasn’t her favorite person, and she’d let Adam explain why. Sally decided not to bother asking Adam, since Ashley seemed like she liked to hold grudges. Finally, Ashley wasn’t in the mood to listen to Sally and answer a bunch of stupid questions for a puff piece. Sally had hoped to build a bridge between Jabot and Newman, and she thought it’d be good for both companies, but now she wondered why she even wanted to get back in the Abbott’s good graces.

Sally left, and Devon arrived to talk to Ashley. Ashley was so glad Abby had Devon. She thought he understood what Abby was going through better than anyone. Devon wanted to help more, but he didn’t want to overstep or offend anyone. Devon thought Dominic should stay with him for a short time until Abby was herself. Ashley said that was a sweet offer. She stated that Abby was struggling, but her friends and family were rallying around her, and she had the nanny too. Devon’s concern was that everyone, except the nanny was grieving Chance too. Devon said Dominic was absorbing the negative emotions, crying more than he had before, his schedules were all off whack. Devon was concerned about the long term effects. Ashley said they’d keep an eye on it, but they shouldn’t deprive Dominic of his mommy, because this mother-child bond they were creating was so important. Ashley said that the child would help Abby heal. Devon saw Ashley’s point, and he thought it was a good one. He just hoped it was right.

Back at Newman Media, Adam’s contact let him know Billy was in the office. Sally opened the office door just as Adam said it was time to pull the trigger and blow this thing wide open.

At her home, Abby held the crying Dominic and begged him to take a nap. Nina walked in and offered to take Dominic or call the nanny. Abby insisted that she could handle it. Although he’d just eaten, she asked Nina to bring a bottle. Nina returned with the bottle. Abby said she didn’t know what she’d do without Nina’s help. Nina offered to feed the baby. “I can feed my son,” Abby stated. She said she’d been doing this for months now, and the news about Chance didn’t change that. Abby rocked Dominic and told him they were in this together. Abby got the baby to sleep and put him in his bassinet. Nina was glad that Abby and Dominic could rest, but Abby said she had to look in at the restaurant. Nina suggested Devon could do that. Abby said he’d already done so much – everyone had, and she hated it. She was sorry for how that sounded, but accepting so much help made her feel weak. She said that wasn’t who Chance fell in love with, and he’d expect more from her. Nina assured Abby that Chance wouldn’t want them to hide their feelings. Abby said she’d been putting so much off, like calling everyone who loved Chance, such as Jill. Abby couldn’t bring herself to do it.

Nina already told Jill and Phillip. Abby was sorry for shirking her responsibility. Nina pointed to Dominic and said that was Abby’s responsibility. Nina knew Chance would want her to lighten Abby’s load. Abby bet Phillip and Jill were devastated. Nina said they were, and they handled it differently – Phillip got very quiet about the loss of his son, and Jill had wanted to jump on a plane and take charge. Nina said Jill had a lot of loss, and she’d always found a way to keep going. Nina got a text from Christine saying to call her. Nina lied and told Abby it was her agent. She stepped out. Abby saw the anti-anxiety pills Nate prescribed her. She took a pill from the bottle and stared at it.

Later, Abby was sleeping on the couch. Dominic was wracked by deep sobs, but Abby didn’t wake up. Abby talked in her sleep. “Where is he? Where’s my baby?,” she mumbled. Abby snapped awake and saw Nina holding the baby. Abby heard Dominic crying in her sleep. Nina said he was just gassy, but he was okay now. Abby said that she took a pill Nate prescribed her, and it knocked her out, and she wasn’t there when Dominic needed her. Nina thought it was good for Abby to rest. Nina said taking care of a baby wasn’t a one-person job, and she was here to help. It was what grandmothers were for. Abby said that Dominic had been spending so much time with other people lately that he might not even know who his mother was. Nina said of course he did – he adored Abby. “I don’t think I can do this,” Abby admitted.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Wednesday, November 10 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Jack and Phyllis went to the hotel. He was going to use the gym. She kissed his cheek and thanked him for cheering her up, and he promised he’d always be there for her. Sally and Chloe were in the lounge, and they saw the kiss. Jack and Phyllis left the lobby. Chloe tried talking to Sally, who was distracted by thoughts of Phyllis and Jack. Chloe thought Sally was over Jack. Sally had no interest in being with Jack, but it infuriated her that she was treated like a pariah while Phyllis was somehow a witch with a heart of gold. Sally said Phyllis hurt Jack far worse than Sally did, but he was still pining over Phyllis and not-so-subtly trying to steal her from Nick. Chloe said Phyllis and Jack had been friends for years. Sally didn’t understand why Jack gave Phyllis a free pass when he acted like Sally didn’t deserve forgiveness. Chloe said forgiveness was earned and it took time. Sally didn’t think Phyllis earned it. Phyllis walked up behind Sally. Sally said there was a double standard, and she wished she could expose Phyllis for the fake that she was. “Take your best shot,” Phyllis replied. Sally stood up and faced Phyllis.

Chloe tried to play mediator and asked that the ladies dial it down. Phyllis said she was at a 1 on the dial. She’d graciously allowed Sally into her hotel, and she’d take her money, but not her insults. Phyllis said she was no phony – she was the real deal. Sally kept making snide comments to Phyllis. Phyllis said she owned her mistakes and celebrated her successes, while Sally hid her head in the sand after doing something really destructive. Sally didn’t think Phyllis owned up to everything. She wondered how Nick really felt about Phyllis’s friend/more than friend relationship with Jack. Phyllis wouldn’t dignify that with an answer. Sally thought she hit a nerve. She wondered if Nick would like to know about a little scene she witnessed between Phyllis and Jack in Tuscany. Phyllis had no idea what bomb Sally thought she had, but it was a dud. Sally wasn’t buying Phyllis’ denials. Phyllis asked Chloe to get Sally out of there. Chloe insisted that Sally come with her, and they left as Jack returned.

Jack wanted to know what happened, and Phyllis didn’t want to say anything, but at Jack’s insistence, she said she let Sally get under her skin. Jack said to stop doing that. Phyllis asked if she and Jack were in a situation in Italy that could’ve appeared untoward to another person. Jack couldn’t think of anything. Phyllis explained that Sally got her thinking. Jack told Phyllis not to let Sally get to her. Phyllis wished Jack luck in his meeting, and he left.

Jack went to Society. he flashed back to a moment in Tuscany, where he and Phyllis sat side by side on the end of her bed, and he told her that he was rooting for her and Nick. She’d wrapped her arms around one of his and rested her head against his shoulder. Next, Jack flashed to telling Phyllis that he never stopped loving her, and he didn’t think he ever would. He then remembered Phyllis saying she loved Jack too – really loved him – and he’d always be in her heart. In the present, Jack thought about calling Phyllis, but he didn’t go through with it.

Michael escorted Amanda home from the courthouse. He knew she was capable of extricating herself from that pack of reporters on the courthouse steps, but he was happy to lend a hand. She appreciated it, because the last thing she wanted to do was answer more questions after testifying. She said she left everything she had on that stand. She got them each a beer, and they toasted to that. Devon called. He was sorry he wasn’t in court with her. She understood he needed to be there for Abby and Dominic. They agreed to talk when she got home.

Amanda asked for Michael’s honest opinion on how the trial was going. Michael was pleased by how Amanda’s testimony went. He said she was poised, elegant and in control. Amanda was glad it looked that way from the outside, because watching Sutton staring at her tore her up inside. Michael never had any doubt in Amanda. They flashed back to Amanda on the stand. Michael thought that Amanda handled herself perfectly and shared her pain with the jury in a genuine way. On the stand, Amanda testified that Sutton saw her, her sister and her father as a threat to his image.

Amanda told Michael it was gut wrenching to say all that out loud and in public, but it was cathartic. As a friend, Michael was glad Amanda gained closure, and as a DA, he was glad Amanda cut Sutton’s lawyers legs out from under him. Back to a flashback, Amanda told the jury how Sutton tried to secretly record her. She was near tears as she said she’d been wounded by her grandfather’s actions, but this wasn’t about revenge, it was about justice for her father. In the present, Amanda said that she knew this wouldn’t bring her father back, but maybe he was looking down and saw that she was fighting for her. Michael thought she made her father proud.

Devon let Nick into Abby’s place. Devon said Nina, Ashley and Abby were trying to get some sleep, but Abby would probably be down soon since she wasn’t sleeping well. Nick asked how Abby was. Devon said Abby had been planning to fly to Spain to search for Chance, and once everyone convinced her that she couldn’t do that, she fell apart. Devon thought it’d take a really long time for Abby to heal, and she’d need all their love and support. Nick vowed to make sure she got everything she needed.

Abby came downstairs and hugged her brother. Devon left to give them privacy. Abby was sorry she didn’t tell Nick about Chance. He didn’t care about that, he just cared about her. Abby saw the pastry box Nick brought. Nick figured she wasn’t eating, so he brought some of her favorites to tempt her. He asked if she wanted to talk about what happened, and she said she couldn’t. He promised he’d be there if she needed anything. Abby needed a break, so she asked how things were going with Nick. She wanted to hear about the weddings in Italy. He was hesitant, but she said she was capable of being happy for other people. He said that Summer and Kyle’s wedding was small, intimate and romantic. Summer was so focused on Kyle that she forgot the bouquet on her first time down the aisle, and she had to go back and get it. He thought it was a cute moment. He said Victoria’s wedding was different – a five star Newman event. He suggested that they get Dominic and go for a walk, and she agreed.

Abby, Nick and Dominic ended up at the park, and she stopped at the place where Chance proposed to her. When she told Nick about it, he suggested they go somewhere else, but she said this was where she wanted to be. She reminisced about Chance, and she didn’t notice when Dominic started crying. Nick tried in vain to get Abby’s attention. Since Abby was staring off into space, Nick picked the baby up and talked to him.

Devon went home, and Michael was gone. Devon and Amanda hugged, and he asked about the trial. She said Michael thought it was a success. It was far more emotionally draining than Amanda expected. There were times when she got so choked up that she didn’t think she could keep it together. Amanda had another flashback to the trial. She told the court that Sutton demanded that his own grandchildren be sent away, then he had the father of his grandchildren killed to keep the secret from coming out, then he had his own daughter take the fall. Amanda grew up on her own, and she couldn’t describe what it was like to finally find out she had a family. She said she developed a relationship with her mother and sister, but Sutton only cared about protecting himself.

Devon hoped Amanda wouldn’t have to take the stand again. She said she wouldn’t set foot in that court again until the verdict was in. she thought Imani felt the same way, but she appreciated Imani coming to court to support her. Naya didn’t go, and Amanda was glad because she didn’t think her mother could take it. Amanda asked how Abby was. Devon said that Abby wasn’t good, and he had a strong feeling that it would only get worse.

Devon was worried by Abby’s mood swings. He was aware of what grief was like, and his grief lead his down to a destructive path. He knew Abby was a different person, but he saw a lot of red flags. He didn’t think the Chancellor mansion was the best place for Dominic. He was crying more often and his schedule was off. When Abby started crying and wasn’t able to stop, Dominic would start crying, and he wasn’t able to stop. Devon said it was like mother and son were creating a circle of stress for each other. He thought it might be best for Dominic to be taken out of that house, but he didn’t know how Abby would react to that. Amanda said that would be a very difficult conversation. He said the idea would be to take Dominic until Abby worked through everything, but he agreed with Amanda that it’d be a tough conversation to have. She asked how to help, and he said by doing what she was doing. They kissed and hugged.

Later, Devon and Amanda came downstairs. She said it was nice to shut out the world with him. He wished they could stay in bed all day. She did too, but she knew they both had things to do. He noted that she didn’t say much when he told her his idea. She didn’t think it was her place. He wanted her opinion. She thought that he should keep listening to Abby. She also agreed that Dominic needed someone to do what was best for him. She wasn’t sure he should pull the trigger on the plan, but she thought he would figure out the right thing to do.

Phyllis texted saying she needed a friend, so Amanda went to the hotel. Phyllis asked about Amanda’s testimony and expressed optimism about it. Amanda had talked about that for so long that she wanted to hear about Phyllis instead. Phyllis thought her friendship with Jack precluded her from making things work with Nick. Phyllis said it wasn’t always like that, but lately, she’d been going to Jack for advice every time things got rough with Nick. She said that Nick made accusations and said that he saw more going on with her and Jack that met the eye. Amanda asked if there was, and Phyllis said yes, but not in the way that Amanda might think.

Phyllis said there was a barrier between her and Nick and she couldn’t get through it, and she thought that was why she turned to Jack for advice when she was struggling with Nick. Amanda assumed Phyllis couldn’t trust herself to be open with Nick the way she was with Jack. Phyllis never thought of it like that. Amanda thought that was normal – it was easier to open up to a friend than it was to a lover, because you had less fear of judgment and less worry about making the friend angry or hurting their feelings. Phyllis said yeah. She also valued Jack’s advice – he was a good man who supported her relationship with Nick, even though he had every reason not to. Amanda was curious about the dynamic between Phyllis, Jack and Nick. Phyllis admitted she was with Jack, and she cheated on him with Nick. Phyllis said she was no saint. Amanda didn’t judge, but she wondered how long ago this happened. Phyllis said it was a while ago, and she got pregnant with Summer, and at the time, Phyllis didn’t know if her baby was Jack or Nick’s. Amanda didn’t know all the details, but objectively, it sounded like Phyllis had a deep connection with Jack. Amanda said Jack had been a huge part of Phyllis’s life all these years and they still cared about each other despite their rocky past. Amanda asked if Phyllis considered the possibility that Jack was more than a friend. Amanda said maybe Phyllis never fully got over Jack.

When Abby and Nick returned to the Chancellor house, Devon was there. Abby took the baby upstairs to be changed. A concerned Nick confided to Devon that Abby was so preoccupied by thoughts of Chance that she didn’t even hear Dominic crying.

Chloe and Sally ran into Michael at Crimson Lights. He asked Chloe if she, Kevin in the kids were still coming to his and Lauren’s place for dinner. Chloe said they’d be there. She also decided to pick up some of Lauren’s favorite pie, and Michael said that was a good idea. He left. Sally was miffed that Lauren was forgiving Chloe and not Sally. She moaned that she was never on the receiving end of forgiveness. Chloe told Sally to give the self-pity a rest. Chloe said that she and Lauren were family, and that made their relationship different than Sally’s relationship with Lauren. Chloe stated that, like Sally, she’d been on the outside looking in, and she’d run the gamut when it came to causing trouble, from small schemes to disturbed vengeful behavior. Chloe made the decision to stop, and she did. Sally insisted that she’d stopped too, and that the wedding dress for Victoria was all for a good cause. Chloe told Sally to focus on the good things in her life and what she stood to lose if she didn’t change and to stop complaining and blaming others for the situation that Sally got herself into. Sally said she heard Chloe.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Tuesday, November 9 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Nick and Phyllis ran into each other at Society and an awkward conversation ensued. Both of them said they were doing well, and then talk turned to Summer, who needed to be informed that her parents had split. Phyllis said she’d take care of it, unless Nick wanted to give Summer other news. He asked what news, and she told him that Chance was thought to have been killed. Phyllis was sorry – she thought Nick knew. Jack was on his way into the restaurant when he looked in the window and saw Nick and Phyllis.

Phyllis had assumed Nick knew about Chance and that he didn’t tell her because they were having problems. Nick was dejected because he’d been kept out of the loop. Phyllis understood why Abby didn’t tell anyone, but she didn’t get why the rest of Nick’s family didn’t tell him what was going on with his sister. She decided not to touch that subject, though. Nick said that wasn’t what mattered now, and Phyllis agreed that what mattered was Abby. Nick said Abby must be devastated. Phyllis was there if Nick needed to talk. He decided to leave. Jack said hi to Nick, who ignored him and left. Jack joined Phyllis. She lamented that Nick couldn’t get away from her fast enough, which she saw as confirmation that they were through.

Jack offered friendship to Phyllis. She said she could use a friend as long as they focused on positive things and didn’t talk about Nick. She said The Grand Phoenix was doing so well that she was going to put a juice bar by the rooftop pool. She broke down crying, and he told her that she could show her true emotions around him. She said she and Nick were doomed from the start. She had reservations, and she let Nick talk her into it. She wished she’d followed her gut instead of falling into this trap again.

Phyllis said Nick would never change because his family wouldn’t allow it. She said the Newmans kept secrets from Nick, and Victor twisted things around, but Nick would always go running back to Mom and Dad. Phyllis couldn’t take that viper’s nest of a family anymore. She said it was the Newman’s loss and Nick’s loss. She stated that the Newmans ate their own. Phyllis realized she broke the rule about not talking abut Nick, and Jack laughed and said she smashed it to smithereens. Phyllis thought Jack should be afraid instead of laughing. He wasn’t afraid because he knew how hard she loved and that she loved to win. “Losing your connection to Nick at the same time as somehow feeling that you failed is not a good combination for you,” he said. Phyllis called herself a failure. Jack said he and Phyllis broke up, but he’d never say they shouldn’t have tried – this was life. He started to deliver a pep talk about how loving and losing people was natural, but she didn’t want to hear it. He told her to hold on, because he wasn’t finished.

Phyllis hoped this inspirational talk took a brighter turn soon. All Jack was trying to say was that despite the pain and regret, this wasn’t a mistake, not the trying, loving or breaking up. Phyllis called herself a complete and utter failure. Jack contended that it was just an ending and it wasn’t an indictment of her or Nick. He said that love with someone who wanted the best for you was never a mistake, and in the end, it brought you more than it cost you. She wanted more assurance that she wasn’t a failure or an idiot for falling for Nick again. Jack assured Phyllis that she was no failure and no idiot. Phyllis said she was older and wiser, or at least older, so it wouldn’t be as hard this time. He promised her she’d be happy again. They clinked glasses.

Lily was at Crimson Lights when Sharon approached to apologize for the way she acted the last time they talked. Sharon was frustrated with Billy’s wild accusations against Adam, but she regretted demanding that Lily reel him in. Lily felt like Sharon was offering a half-apology. Lily didn’t think Billy’s accusations were all that wild. Sharon hoped Billy didn’t suck Lily into his never-ending vendetta against Adam. Lily snapped that she just saw Adam, and he was the one with the never-ending vendetta who needed reining in. Lily left. Nick arrived, and Sharon recalled that the last time she saw him, he said he was going to get some alone time. She asked if that was productive. It was – it helped him accept that he and Phyllis were over, and he thought Phyllis accepted it too. He accepted a lot of the blame for the end of the relationship. He felt bad for Phyllis, because she seemed like she was really hurting. It wasn’t easy for him either, but he wasn’t going to wallow in heartbreak. Sharon said good, because he shouldn’t.

Nick came to buy some little cinnamon cakes. Abby’s favorite. Sharon adopted a knowing look, and Nick realized she knew. He asked who told her, and she said Mariah called. Sharon spent some time with Abby, and she was having a very difficult time. Nick hoped Abby understood why he hadn’t come by to see her. He said no one in his family bothered to tell him about this. It was just another example of Victor controlling the narrative, Nick said. Nick decided he needed to stop making this about Victor and focus on helping Abby. He appreciated Sharon visiting his sister. Sharon pointedly said grief could be so tricky, and it was difficult for anyone to navigate. Nick appreciated the concern, but if Sharon was implying he was grief-stricken over his relationship with Phyllis, he could assure her that wasn’t the case. If anything, he felt a little foolish, like he mistook chemistry for something more permanent. She didn’t think he should beat himself up over it, since the two were easily confused. He thanked her for not saying “I told you so” about Phyllis, at least not to his face. She hoped he didn’t think she was feeling smug about his breakup. He knew that wasn’t her style. She said maybe now that he wasn’t around Phyllis’s unfortunate animosity toward his family, he could get back on track with them. Nick wanted that to happen, but given what Victor was up to right now, Nick didn’t see it getting better.

At Newman Media, Billy told Adam that he had the original letter from Camilla Rhodes that proved Ashland stole her fortune – the one he used to build his empire which spawned the company they were standing in right now. “And wouldn’t it be a shame to see that all come crumbling to the ground,” Billy said. Adam seemed unfazed. Putting his feet up on the desk, Adam pointed out that it’d be hard to prove a crime from the last century. Besides, the statute of limitations ran out. Billy conceded that it might be too late for Ashland to be criminally prosecuted, but the revelation would damage Ashland’s reputation as well as Newman Media’s. Billy said Newman Media was built on lies, and who’d trust a media outlet like that? Not to mention the civil suits and the personal hell that would rain down on Ashland for lining his pockets with stolen charity money. Adam noted that Billy seemed pleased with the damage he could do with this so-called evidence. Billy was feeling generous, and he said he wouldn’t publish the story if Adam, Victor and Ashland ceased operations of attacking ChancComm. Adam stood up and said no. Adam thought Billy’s threat was nothing more than a sad bluff from a desperate man.

Billy thought Adam needed to talk to Victor and Ashland before making a stupid decision. Adam said that Billy had a chance to reveal everything in Tuscany, but he wisely chose to restrain himself, and he even deleted the video. Adam said he and Victor had the letter, and they’d destroyed it. Billy countered that they destroyed a convincing looking copy, but Billy had the real thing. Billy said he had Gaines too, and he was even more pissed after he got manhandled in Tuscany. Adam didn’t buy it. He thought Gaines was on a beach somewhere counting his money. “If Jesse Gaines is sitting on a beach counting his money, how do you think I know that he was locked in a wine cellar of a Tuscan farmhouse?,” Billy asked. Billy said that he could make good on every threat he leveled today, and unless Adam wanted to risk upsetting Daddy and watching his company be trashed all over the internet, he’d better make the right choice. Billy gave Adam until 6:00 PM to make his choice, or the story would go wide.

Lily and Billy were at work, and he told her about his talk with Adam. Billy wanted Adam to surrender and accept defeat, but he wouldn’t bet on that happening. He said things were about to get interesting.

At the main house, Nikki recounted her conversation with Adam to Victoria. Nikki said Adam told her he had no idea that the attack plan was putting stress on Ashland – it was just business, and Adam had no intention of hurting Ashland or Nikki’s grandchildren. Victoria said Ashland assured her that the children wouldn’t be affected. Victor came home and Nikki asked how Abby was. Victor said she was teetering between acceptance and denial, and she was determined to do something risky. Victor announced that Abby wanted to fly to the site of the explosion and look for traces of Chance. Victor was going to go back to Abby’s as soon as he could. Nikki wanted Victor to get some rest first. She pointed out that Abby had Ashley, Nina and Devon with her. Victoria was going over too, before she and Ashland left for Peru. Victor said to say hi to Ashland for him. Victor asked Victoria to try and talk Abby out of her plan.

After Victoria was gone, Adam called Victor. After they talked about Abby, talk turned to the plan. Adam said that Billy came by and acted just as Adam suspected he would. Nikki walked into the living room, so Victor said he and Adam would have this discussion in person. Adam told Victor about Nikki’s visit. Victor said he’d handle it, and the call ended. Victor asked Nikki about her talk with Adam, and she expressed concerns about the toll it was taking on Ashland. She didn’t come to Victor because he was busy with Abby. Victor said to rest assured that he and Adam would finish to project without Ashland’s support. However, he said there was no way anything or anyone would stop them from carrying out the plan.

Victor went to Newman Media. Adam asked if there was anything he could do for Victor, who’d lost Chance. Victor knew it must affect Adam too, since Adam and Chance were friends. Adam said he saved Chance’s life in Vegas, and then Chance took a bullet for him in Genoa City. Victor said the person who was responsible for Chance’s death would pay. Adam wanted to be part of that. Adam knew Victor had a fleet of investigators on Chance’s case, but he said they also had some pressing business to finish here at home. Victor knew what Adam meant – they had to take care of Billy Boy.

At the Chancellor house, Abby thought it was generous of Mariah to offer to watch Dominic while Abby went to look for Chance, but it wasn’t necessary. Abby said she had plenty of people to watch him. Nina said no plans had been nailed down yet. Abby yelled that her mind was made up – she was determined to go look for Chance. She said at least Mariah was on her side. Devon said there were no sides – they all hoped Chance was alive, but this was about life and death and Abby doing something stupid. He said they weren’t going to let Dominic risk losing his mother. He asked her to take a breath and walk this through. Abby groaned that she already did, and she’d been planning to ask Devon to watch the baby while she was gone, but it was fine if he wasn’t willing to do that, because she had plenty of family and friends who’d watch him. Devon said he’d do anything to protect Dominic, but he wanted Abby to do the same thing. “Do you not see how flying off to look for Chance is not in [Dominic’s] best interest at all?,” Devon asked. Abby was tired of arguing and wasting precious time. Devon said they weren’t wasting time, because the State Department was looking for Chance right now. Nina said she had questions, just like Abby, but Christine persuaded her to trust the State Department. Abby was fed up with the State Department because they sent Chance on the dangerous mission in the first place.

Mariah understood where Abby was coming from. She reiterated that she was willing to move in for Dominic’s sake, as Devon looked exasperated. Victoria showed up and hugged Nina and Abby. Abby asked for a moment with her sister, so the others left the room. Abby asked Victoria to let her use the jet. Victoria echoed Devon, Nina and Christine’s concerns about Abby’s plan to travel to Spain. Abby maintained that nobody was more determined to find Chance than she was. Victoria was sorry, but she wasn’t going to let Abby use the jet, because this wasn’t a good idea. “I’ll call Dad. He’ll let me use the jet,” Abby said. Victoria clarified that Victor didn’t want Abby going to Spain either. Abby demanded to know why they were all fighting her on this. “Them, I can understand. But you, you are my sister. You’re supposed to be on my side!,” Abby yelled. Victoria was on Abby’s side, and that’s why she was saying no. Abby felt that Victoria, of all people, should understand how important this was, since she was also looking the death of her husband in the face. Abby said Victoria was fighting to keep Ashland alive, no matter the costs or the risks, and Abby wanted to do the same for Chance. Victoria suggested that, in Abby’s heart, she knew there was nothing to fight for. Victoria and Abby were both in tears. Victoria didn’t want to say this, but she thought Abby needed to hear it. Victoria suggested that going to the site of the explosion would only compound the hurt. Abby wanted to go there to end the pain. Victoria knew that day was coming for her too – she would lose Ashland, and when that happened, she’d want her family around to support her and hold her up no matter what. Victoria thought Abby needed to be home so that the family could wrap her up in their arms. Victoria opened her arms, and Abby rushed into the hug.

Devon, Nina and Mariah were huddled in a hallway. He wanted to find a way to stop Abby from taking the trip. Nina wasn’t sure there was anything they could do. Mariah worried about the baby, who was probably absorbing all these emotions. She wanted to go check on him, and Nina said not to, because she’d just gotten him to sleep. Mariah decided to go run some errands just in case she needed to come back later. She left. Nina didn’t think it was a good idea for Mariah to move in, given her attachment to the baby. Devon agreed that it was a horrible idea. Dominic started crying. It broke Nina’s heart to think of what that poor child lost. They went upstairs.

Mariah went home and brought Tessa up to speed. Tessa asked if Mariah really thought it was a good idea to move in and care for Dominic. Mariah said she was just moving in because it was an emergency. Tessa was concerned that Mariah would lose the progress she’d made if she took on full time care of Dominic. “Just when I think that we’re in sync again, you say something like that,” Mariah sighed. Tessa didn’t want to fight. Mariah just wanted to make sure Dominic was okay.

Devon and Nina took the baby to the park. They worried for Abby. Devon thought Abby was being erratic. Nina was also concerned by the massive mood swings Abby was exhibiting. Devon didn’t get how Abby went from seeming to accept the truth to wanting to leave her child behind and fly out to prove Chance was alive. Nina knew how Abby felt. It was taking everything Nina had not to jump on an overseas flight. She wanted to hold her son and look in his eyes. Devon knew it was the worst feeling in the world to know you’d never see someone again. Nina wanted to tell Chance that the son he and Abby dreamed of was here. Nina said losing a child was so unfair. Nina realized Devon understood, and she apologized and acknowledged he’d lost a wife and a child he never got to meet. He said his experience didn’t compare to being left a single parent with a little baby to raise. Nina said that it was a mistake for her to consider going to Spain with Abby, but at the moment, it seemed like the right thing. All these months of waiting for it to end this way, and it was no wonder Abby was bouncing around through the stages of grief. Nina said that it was real – Chance’s death was real. Nina and Devon hugged.

Nina and Devon brought the baby home, and he started crying. Abby took him, but she couldn’t get him to quiet down, so Nina took him back. Abby broke down crying. Devon quietly talked to Victoria, who thought she’d gotten through to Abby, but Victoria said Abby was furious with her. Devon hoped Victoria had talked Abby out of the trip. He said Abby was entitled to have mood swings, but it was a problem when they happened around the baby like this. Victoria didn’t disagree, but she thought Abby had a long way to go. Nina wasn’t able to soothe Dominic, so he and Abby were both sobbing.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Monday, November 8 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Noah and Mariah were on a morning run in the park. She thanked him for coming with her and said she missed running. Noah asked why she hadn’t been working out. Mariah explained that she’d been wary about going out on her own because Stitch grabbed her at the park and kept her locked up for weeks. Noah promised to run with Mariah, and she asked for how long. He asked if their mom put her up to asking this. Mariah said they were thrilled Noah was back, but they did wonder what prompted his return. The look on Noah’s face told Mariah that he didn’t want to lie, but he also didn’t want to bare his soul. Noah said it was a love thing, and he’d get over it. He asked what Mariah was going through. Mariah said she was going through a love thing, but with Dominic. Things were improving, but it wasn’t easy. He suggested they pretend that running would help their problems. She said she’d race him, and she took off.

Devon went to the Chancellor house, and Nina let him in, just as Christine finished a call with the State Department. Abby came downstairs everyone was stunned by her sunny mood. She said she was going to book the Newman jet, and if that wasn’t available, she’d fly commercial. She was going to Spain to find out where her husband was. Christine thought that was the worst thing Abby could do. Christine said that the Spanish authorities and the agents from the State Department were sorting through the rubble. It wasn’t happening quickly enough for Abby. Christine said that the agents who were working on this were experienced about that area of Spain, as well as the criminal operation behind the bombing. She was sure that they’d get to the bottom of what happened to Chance and his colleagues. Abby asked what if Chance was out there hurt or hiding. She couldn’t leave him to fend for himself. Christine brought up the agents again. Abby countered that the agents didn’t share the connection with Chance that she did, the kind where you just know things about the person. “Like if they’re dead or alive,” Nina said. “Exactly! It’s that connection that will not allow me to believe Chance is gone, the way that you all do,” she snapped. Devon asked Abby what changed since yesterday. Abby woke up and realized she was just going along with someone else’s version of what went down, and it was like she was giving up on Chance. Abby pointed out that they thought Chance was dead years ago, and she and Nina even went to his funeral, but he was just faking his death for a case. Nina noted that the media confirmed there was an explosion. Abby said she had to follow her instincts. Every fiber of her being told her Chance was alive.

Abby didn’t think the State Department was looking hard for Chance, since they thought he died in the explosion. She also thought that the people in Spain would be more likely to talk to a concerned wife than an agent in the US. Christine said Abby would be putting herself and her family in danger. Abby insisted that she was going to Spain. She asked where Victor was, because she needed to arrange use of his plane. Nina said Abby’s parents went to get food. Abby went upstairs to pack. Devon asked how they’d stop Abby from going. Nina wasn’t sure they should. Nina felt that she and Abby needed to go to the site of the explosion so that they could come to terms with it. Devon thought that if Nina went to Spain, she’d do it for closure, but he didn’t think the same was true for Abby. Devon and Christine didn’t think it would be constructive for Abby to take this impulsive and risky trip. Devon was concerned because Dominic hadn’t even factored into Abby’s decision. Christine said they had no idea how Abby would react when she was standing over the rubble of the crime scene. Devon was Abby’s friend, and he loved her, and he wasn’t signing off on this. Christine said that if Abby went on the trip, she’d put her family in grave danger, including her infant son.

Christine was adamant that she’d do everything in her power to keep Abby from getting anywhere near this bomb site. Nina cried that she and Abby needed to visit the site to move on. Nina asked what if Abby was right, and Chance was hurt, and no one was looking for him. Christine was sorry, but Abby wasn’t right. It pained Christine to say this to Nina, but Chance was gone, and he wasn’t coming back. The friends hugged and cried. Christine got a call that she had to take. She asked Nina to please trust her on this. Christine stepped out.

Devon would never presume to know what Nina felt, but he knew a loss like this could be overwhelming, and he knew it was difficult to think rationally when your feelings were raw, but he couldn’t stress enough how bad this idea would be. A cheery Abby came downstairs and asked if Nina or Devon would like to go to Spain with her. Devon and Abby argued about whether or not Abby could go on the trip. Nina knew why Abby wanted to go, and she felt the same way, but it wasn’t safe to go. Abby didn’t care about the danger. Devon pointed out that Abby had no training or experience in law enforcement. Abby argued that the authorities weren’t looking for Chance. Devon noted that there was no proof of that. He was concerned she’d show up in Spain and get in the way of the investigation. Mariah came in and heard Abby snap that she was flying to Valencia to find out what happened to Chance. Mariah asked what about Dominic. She wondered if she should move back in and stay with the baby.

Victoria was at Nikki’s place. She and Ashland were leaving for Peru this afternoon. Nikki said Victor was still with Abby. Victoria talked to Abby on the phone this morning, and she was going to visit her sister before she and Ashland left town. Victoria said there was so much riding on Ashland getting into the trial, but they were going to remain positive. Nikki said she and Victor were praying. Nikki asked if something was on Victoria’s mind. Victoria said Adam and Victor were going after Billy and ChancComm. Nikki thought Victoria on board with that. Victoria was, in theory, but she didn’t know it would cause so much stress for Ashland. According to Victoria, Ashland had gotten angry with Billy all over again for bringing Gaines tot he wedding. She felt that this was the last place Ashland needed to be expending his energy. Nikki acknowledged that Victoria was in a terrible position – her father, vs. the father of her children. Nikki felt that Billy brought this on himself.

Billy was at home. He told Lily he was going to the hotel to check on their guest before he went to the office. She clarified that it was his guest, not theirs. She wanted nothing to do with Gaines. He wanted to talk, because it was important to him that they were on the same page. She said she wanted no part of his plan to blackmail Newman Media, then she left.

Lily ran into Victoria at Crimson Lights and asked why she was letting this escalate into a war. Victoria asked what Lily meant. Lily asked if Victoria was just going to let Victor go after Billy. Victoria stated that she had her hands full with more important things, like her husband’s health and the merger. Lily asked if she should just take Victoria’s word for it. Victoria asked when Billy started having Lily fight his battles, and Lily pointed out Adam and Victor were coming at Billy through ChancComm, so this was her battle too. Victoria said she wasn’t involved in this. Lily said Victor wanted to hurt Billy, and Billy had his own idea about how to handle things, but Lily would prefer a more above-board approach. Victoria asked what Billy had planned. Lily hoped Victoria would use her influence to stop things before they got ugly. Victoria surmised that Billy was being Billy and that had caused tension between him and Lily. Lily thought, since Victoria and Ashland were business partners, that Victoria would know the difference between a conflict between lovers and an opposing view between business partners. Victoria asked why Lily didn’t just go to the source. Lily decided that was a good point, and she said she was wasting her time with Victoria.

Billy went to the motel and brought Gaines some supplies, so he could hide out from Victor and his employees. Billy was looking into Gaines’ story about his escape from Tuscany. He asked if Gaines was still saying that was true. Gaines said he could’ve disappeared, but he came here because he wanted to take down Ashland and the people who were hiding his secret. Billy wanted the original letter from Camilla Rhodes first. Gaines refused to hand it over until he knew how Billy was going to use it. He asked if Billy was going to do another one of his explosive exposes. Billy said it was in the process of being written. That answer wasn’t good enough for Gaines, who said he wouldn’t be placated by vague assurances. Gaines refused to move forward until he knew he could trust Billy. Billy felt the same way about Gaines. Gaines came here, where people would just as soon kill him, because he wanted Ashland to get his, and he thought Billy had the same goal. Gaines said either he and Billy worked together on this, or not at all. Billy said they’d take this one step at a time, and either of them could bail at any point.

Adam was in his office with Sally and Chloe. The ladies wanted to do a design competition for Newman Fashion. The grand prize would be a trip to New York fashion week. Lily barged in and asked for five minutes with Adam. Chloe and Sally left. Lily asked what it’d take for Adam to leave them alone. He asked what she was talking about, and she said she wasn’t here to play games. She was here to negotiate a cease-fire. He said, unfortunately, there was nothing to negotiate – Newman Media would be moving forward with their plan. She maintained that there was room for both companies. She said that this was all about Victor’s hatred for Billy. Lily asked why Adam was going along with this. She felt that if anyone owed Billy peace, it was Adam, after what happened to Delia. Unlike Billy, Lily really wanted to believe Adam was sincere about turning his life around. When she was in prison, she saw people change for the better. She asked if she was wrong about him or if he was beyond redemption.

Adam thought he’d been successful at turning his life around, but at the end of the day he was a businessman. As far as owing Billy a debt, Adam couldn’t change the mistakes he made, and Billy would never forgive him. Adam said Billy used ChancComm to attack him in the most brutal personal ways possible, not that Billy gave Lily a choice in that matter. Adam said that when he and Victor crushed ChancComm and scooped up the remains, Lily was welcome to join them at Newman Media. Adam and Victor admired Lily and thought she was behind ChancComm’s success. He said Billy used ChancComm as a battering ram and went after people he disliked. Lily smirked and pointed out that was exactly what Adam and Victor were doing. She said that they’d never take ChancComm from her and Billy. Adam thought Lily should take the job since Billy was sure to self destruct. Lily left, and Nikki walked in and overheard Adam telling Lily that it was a bona fide job offer.

Nikki had a troubling conversation with Victoria earlier. Adam asked if Billy got to Victoria and made her have second thoughts about going against ChancComm. Nikki said that Victoria wasn’t interested in protecting Billy. Nikki said that instead of Ashland focusing on his health, he was riled up over this plan and wasting time and energy on it. Adam said Ashland chose to get involved. Nikki didn’t think Adam and Victor took everything into account, in their zeal for revenge. Nikki left their talk yesterday believing Adam had good intentions. Adam asked what Nikki wanted him to do. She couldn’t be more specific, since she didn’t know the details of this plan. She didn’t want to know, either. She was skeptical of Victor’s assurance that this wouldn’t impact Katie and Johnny. Adam insisted it was just business. Nikki said not to insult her intelligence, because she knew this was personal for Adam and Victor. Nikki wanted Adam to forego the temporary satisfaction of leveling Billy and think about the long-term damage it could do to other people caught in the crossfire.

Lily and Billy ran into each other at work. She said that Victoria stonewalled her, and Adam was as smug as ever. Billy said that Adam was just pretending to change to win hearts and minds. Lily felt like she’d done all she could, and now she had no other choice but to do whatever it took. “Oh hell yeah,” Billy cheered. Billy produced the original letter from Camilla saying Ashland wouldn’t get anything in her will.

At Society, Chloe and Sally talked about goodie bags to give to the contestants for the design competition. Sally missed brainstorming like this. Working with Chloe was far beyond what she’d ever dreamed. Sally said there was one problem – ChancComm. Chloe wished Newman Fashion could spin off from Newman Media. Sally wasn’t sure that was a good idea since Adam funded everything and gave them access and exposure. Chloe said the banter/flirtation thing Sally had going with Adam wouldn’t fly once Chelsea joined the team.

Chloe said that Chelsea might not want Adam anymore, thank God, but she wouldn’t want to see anyone else have him. Chloe asked that Sally stick to their original plan and move on, so that this collaboration could work. Sally said she received the message. Chloe thought Sally should focus on making a name for herself, building credibility and bringing home a big pay check, not lingering romantic feelings for Adam. Sally said that she was happily unattached. Chloe was glad, because she shared Sally’s concerns about the business war, and she thought they had to focus on protecting their assets.

Billy went to Newman Media and said he had Gaines and he had the proof that could bury Ashland Locke and Newman Media. Billy said that Adam and Victor had to cancel their plans to ruin ChancComm, or Billy would bring them down.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Friday, November 5, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Belle wakes up and tells Shawn that she just had a nightmare that Marlena was possessed by the Devil again.

Ben and Ciara talk at home about being pregnant. Ciara says she knew it was possible but it still felt like a one in a million chance.

Xander goes to the interrogation room and asks Melinda where his money is. Melinda places the briefcase on the table. Xander warns that there would be hell to pay if it’s not all there. Melinda then stops him by slamming the briefcase shut and informs him that he won’t be spending a penny of this, because he’s giving the money to her or else she will blow Gwen’s life sky high. Xander does not take kindly to anyone threatening the people he cares about. Melinda claims she’s not threatening anyone but as district attorney, she has a duty to expose the truth. Melinda reveals that she knows Gwen’s dirty little secret.

Jack questions what Abigail is so angry about. Abigail tells him that it’s Gwen. Jack thought Abigail accepted Gwen’s apology. Abigail responds that she’s here to take it back because she now knows that Gwen has been lying through her teeth again about losing her baby as it turns out she didn’t have anything to do with it.

Ben and Ciara talk about Ciara getting pregnant right away even though it’s rare. Ben says they beat the odds. Ciara feels like it’s a miracle. Ben agrees and calls it amazing. Ben points out that they are young, healthy, and very good at doing what you need to do to get pregnant. Ciara wonders if it happened after their first try. Ben points out that they did it lots of times after. Ciara reminds him that they both agreed the first time felt special and then felt the big gust of wind. Ciara guesses it wasn’t a bad omen, but a good thing.

Belle tells Shawn about her nightmare of Marlena being possessed and saying to expect the unexpected. Shawn encourages that it’s not real. Belle guesses it’s a combination of jet lag and seeing Marlena dressed as a Devil for Halloween. Shawn knows it must be difficult given Marlena’s history. Shawn suggests they go back to sleep but Belle says she’s wide awake now. Belle adds that they have slept for like 12 hours because of international travel. Shawn and Belle then kiss in bed.

Xander isn’t sure what Melinda is referring to. Melinda assumed that Xander knew since Gwen is his girlfriend and he’s not the one that she’s been deceiving all these months. Gwen says she has a duty to bring things to light so she’s going to Jack’s house to tell him what Gwen has done.

Gwen tells Abigail that she already admitted that she lied about what happened to her baby and brings up how Abigail said she’d be a horrible mother, so she wanted to hurt her and said that she pushed her. Gwen calls it a horrible, tragic accident. Abigail questions calling it an accident. Jack interrupts but Chad tells him to let her finish. Gwen insists it was an accident and she lost her baby. Abigail says those statements are true but not that in order. Jack questions what she’s talking about. Abigail asks Gwen if she wants to take it or should she. Gwen argues that Abigail hates her so much. Chad says that Gwen put her through enough so she can’t blame her for this. Abigail feels terrible for their argument and that Gwen ended up in the hospital, but it’s time for the whole truth to come out. Gwen claims not to know what she’s talking about. Abigail declares that they both know she lost her baby before she fell down the stairs.

Ben tells Ciara that they can either stay here and wonder if they’re having a baby or they can head to the hospital to make sure. Ben jokes that they can assume the test is wrong and keep trying. Ciara decides they should go to the hospital to see if she’s carrying a child and if she’s not, they will come back and pick up where they left off.

Belle tells Shawn that it’s great that Ben and Ciara are trying to have a baby. Shawn just hopes that they aren’t rushing things and enjoying being newlyweds. Belle thinks it makes sense that they don’t want to take any time for granted after all they have been through. Shawn decides he’s going to visit Abe at the hospital. Shawn invites Belle to come but Belle says she’s going to check on Marlena so she can get the image of her as the Devil out of her head.

After Justin and Bonnie’s wedding, Kayla tells Steve that she has to get back to the hospital. Steve stops her to ask what she said that Gwen might be lying to Jack about. Kayla explains how Gwen said that Dr. Snyder used her past a sex worker to blackmail her in to delivering drugs but Abigail doesn’t believe that and thinks that whatever Dr. Snyder held against her was much worse and she thought she could find a clue in Dr. Snyder’s office, so she let her go through it. Steve questions finding answers in Dr. Snyder’s personal belongings. Steve hopes Abigail comes up empty on this one for Jack’s sake. Kayla mentions that Steve said Jack was in good spirits this morning. Steve says that’s because Melinda dropped the charges against Gwen. Steve adds that no matter what Gwen has done, she is still his niece, just like Abigail. Steve knows Jack thinks Gwen has changed and they were on their way to being a family, so he’d hate to see that undone. Kayla thinks Abigail feels the same since she told her that she hopes she’s wrong because she doesn’t want to hurt Jack or Gwen, but she needs to know the truth no matter what it is. Steve says that Jack believes they can put the bad blood behind them so they will stay optimistic.

Jack questions what Abigail is saying. Abigail informs him that Gwen was no longer pregnant when she fell down the stairs. Jack says he’s lost. Abigail brings up the secret that Dr. Snyder was holding over Gwen and reveals that Gwen was not a sex worker. Abigail tells Gwen to just tell Jack that this was just another one of her stupid lies. Jack questions why she would lie about that. Chad responds that the truth is much worse. Abigail questions why Gwen would deliver drugs and why her past would be that horrible. Abigail talks about everything Gwen has done and how Jack forgave her for all of it, so she argues that being a sex worker in the past doesn’t make sense. Jack argues that Gwen was ashamed and asks what this has to do with Gwen losing her baby. Abigail explains that the day Gwen showed up at the house and she said those horrible things to her, she was coming from the hospital where she was treated for severe abdominal pains. Abigail states that Dr. Snyder examined Gwen and found out that she had miscarried, so when she went back to the hospital later, Dr. Snyder knew that her fall had nothing to do with her losing her baby and she didn’t want anybody to know that so everyone would think Abigail was responsible. Abigail adds that Dr. Snyder knew Gwen was desperate to keep the truth from coming out and that was what he was holding over. Abigail declares that the truth is, when they argued, Gwen wasn’t even pregnant anymore. Jack turns to Gwen and asks if this is true.

Belle goes to Marlena’s and sees the pitchfork inside. Belle tells herself that it was just a costume, just like her nightmare wasn’t real. Steve shows up and asks if Belle is okay as she looks like she’s seen a ghost. Steve adds that he wasn’t expecting her as he thought she was in South Africa visiting Claire. Belle informs him that they just got back last night. Steve asks how Claire is doing. Belle says she’s good and it’s been a positive move for her. Steve questions where everyone is. Belle doesn’t know as she came to see Marlena, but nobody was here. Steve hoped to talk to John about some business. Belle tells him that John is out of town on a case. Steve questions what case that is.

Shawn goes to the hospital and finds Ben so he asks if something is wrong. Ben reveals that Ciara is in with Kayla as she might be pregnant. Shawn is surprised as they just said they were going to start trying. Ben tells him that their first pregnancy test came back positive. Shawn asks if he’s still worried about he and Ciara having a baby.

Kayla takes Ciara’s blood and says she will get the lab to put a rush on it. Ciara says she will then know for sure and calls it a huge moment for her life to change forever. Ciara admits to getting scared. Kayla says that’s normal as it’s a big deal but also one of the most rewarding experiences she’ll ever have.

Xander tells Melinda that he still has no idea what she’s talking about. Melinda questions him playing it like this. Melinda reveals that the other day, she overheard him and Gwen in the interrogation room and learned a lot in that short time. Xander accuses her of eavesdropping. Melinda says there’s no privacy as this isn’t his living room. Melinda reveals that she learned Gwen was never a sex worker and was lying about her miscarriage. Melinda adds that Gwen said Jack would never forgive her if he found out that Gwen let Abigail think she was responsible for her losing her baby. Melinda guesses that Gwen already miscarried before her fall down the stairs and then lied after the fact. Xander calls that absurd. Melinda says she wants to know what Jack thinks about it, so she’s going to run it by him. Xander then stops her. Melinda says that’s what she thought.

Gwen argues that she doesn’t know where Abigail got this insane idea from, because she doesn’t know what she’s talking about. Jack knows Abigail feels guilty about what happened to Gwen’s baby, so he’s wondering if this story is a way to assuage that guilt. Abigail tells him it’s not a story, but the truth. Gwen questions if she has any evidence. Gwen argues that Dr. Snyder is dead so she couldn’t have gotten this from him. Abigail says that she didn’t need to as she has it all right here in print. Abigail then reveals the medical report and shows it to Jack.

Belle tells Steve that Marlena said John left town on an important case and asks if something’s wrong. Steve says it’s the first he’s hearing about it. Belle asks if it’s unusual for John not to tell him. Steve says not necessarily since he just finished a job for Victor. Steve adds that if Marlena said John is off on a case then it must be true.

Ciara tells Kayla about how Marlena has been such a huge help to Ben since he had worries about having a child and developing his mental illness. Kayla understands the concern but says they will both be caring parents that will get help right away if anything is off. Ciara adds that Marlena helped Ben see that his fear shouldn’t stop them from starting a family. Ciara admits that she’s kind of scared that Ben’s worry may never go away. Ciara thinks Ben will be an excellent father and be everything that Clyde wasn’t for him. Ciara says that Clyde made Ben’s childhood a living hell, while their child will be surrounded by nothing but love.

Shawn asks Ben about being nervous about being a parent. Ben says that Marlena helped get him past that and Ciara will be the best mother ever which Shawn agrees with.

Melinda tells Xander that she will take his million dollars and then she won’t tell Jack or anyone else what she knows. Xander mocks her not caring about blackmail if she’s the one getting paid. Melinda argues that the money is not for her. Xander asks why she wants it then. Melinda says it’s personal. Xander demands to know what she’s going to do with the million dollars. Melinda responds that she’s going to use the money to honor her daughter’s memory. Xander asks if she’s donating it to the hospital. Melinda says Haley did love being a nurse but she thought about the most meaningful way to honor Haley, so she decided to start a legal defense fund to assist undocumented immigrants. Xander remembers Haley was almost deported. Melinda wants to be able to offer resources, information, and hope. Melinda declares that she can’t help her daughter but maybe she can help someone else’s.

Gwen questions where Abigail got her private medical records. Abigail reveals that they found it in Dr. Snyder’s office inside of a book called “Miscarriage of Justice”. Gwen questions her breaking in to his office. Abigail responds that Kayla let them in. Gwen calls that illegal and threatens to have them arrested. Jack confirms that everything Abigail said is confirmed in the medical report. Abigail repeats that Gwen miscarried before she fell down the stairs. Jack realizes that Gwen already knew she lost her baby.

Ciara comes out from seeing Kayla and asks what Shawn is doing here. Shawn says he came to check on Abe but ran in to Ben so he asks about the test results. Ciara tells them that Kayla put a rush on it but they don’t know yet if Shawn’s going to be an uncle or if Ben’s going to be a father.

Xander tells Melinda that what she’s doing is quite noble but questions why she has to do it with his money. Melinda talks about all the time they have wasted on his crimes, she figured he’s not entitled to this money. Xander calls it a stretch. Melinda is not interested in his opinion but says the choice is his. Melinda declares that if Xander doesn’t care about protecting Gwen’s relationship with her father then he can keep the money. Xander gives in and tells Melinda to keep the money but he wants her word that she will never say anything to Jack about Gwen’s secret. Melinda swears that Jack won’t hear it from her. Melinda then exits the interrogation room.

Chad questions how Gwen could do this since she was on a mission to ruin he and Abigail’s marriage but Abigail found a way to rise above her getting pregnant and handled it with grace. Gwen disagrees. Chad says that Abigail had nothing to do with what happened to the baby, but Gwen let her believe that she did and she left town, him, and their children. Gwen argues that Abigail said she wanted to be rid of her and the baby. Chad brings up that Gwen told him that having the baby had nothing to do with hurting Abigail but that was a lie. Abigail declares that Gwen wants to hurt all of them and after all the understanding and forgiveness, she’s still the same. Gwen mocks Abigail being perfect. Abigail says she’s far from it but she was raised by loving people while Gwen doesn’t know how to love anyone but herself. Abigail feels sorry for her and wishes things could be different between them but it’s obvious to her now that they can’t. Abigail calls Gwen a toxic person and says she doesn’t want her in her life. Abigail hugs Jack and then walks out of the house with Chad. Jack can’t believe he didn’t see this coming and asks how he could’ve been so blind. Gwen cries that she’s sorry. Jack tells Gwen that he trusted her and supported her when her other daughter told him that all she wanted was to hurt him and their family. Jack asks Gwen why she would do this.

Kayla comes over to Ben, Ciara, and Shawn to announce the test results. Ciara and Ben say they are ready. Kayla congratulates Ben and Ciara as she announces they are going to have a baby. Ben and Ciara hug in excitement.

Chad and Abigail go home. Chad notes that she hasn’t said much and asks if she’s okay. Abigail thinks she is and says she’s spent so much of the last six months blaming herself for Gwen’s miscarriage but now that the truth is out, she doesn’t have to do that anymore and feels like a huge weight has been lifted off her chest.

Gwen tells Jack that Abigail was wrong. Jack says it’s all here in the medical report. Gwen admits she lied about her miscarriage as she lost the baby hours before she fell down the stairs. Gwen cries that Abigail was wrong when she said she didn’t know how to love. Jack thinks she was right. Jack says that Gwen’s family turned the other cheek and opened their hearts to her. Jack adds that his brother kept Gwen from going to prison. Gwen admits she may not be very good with relationships but she knows how she feels about Jack is how a daughter should feel about her father. Gwen says that feeling is grateful and safe and for the first time, she felt value as a human as if someone actually cared about her. Jack questions why she would lie to him then. Gwen couldn’t bear the thought of him looking at her the way that he’s looking at her now with so much anger and contempt. Gwen knew that any love Jack felt for her or any connection they had would be gone the minute he found out what she’s done. Gwen cries that now she can see that she was right. Jack tells Gwen not to call him dad and storms out of the room. Gwen sits down and breaks down crying. Xander comes home and tells Gwen that he has good news and bad news. Gwen says whatever it is doesn’t hold a candle to her. Xander asks what’s happened. Gwen informs him that she just lost her father. Xander asks if something happened to Jack. Gwen reveals that Jack found out she was lying about her miscarriage. Xander says that bitch. Gwen asks how he knew that Abigail figured the whole thing out. Xander is surprised to learn it was Abigail. Gwen explains that Kayla let Chad and Abigail into Dr. Snyder’s office where they found her original chart, so they brought it here and showed Jack. Gwen tells him that Jack was furious and wants nothing to do with her. Xander hugs her and says he’s so sorry as he thinks back to Melinda swearing Jack wouldn’t hear it from her. Xander promises Gwen that it will be okay.

Chad is glad Abigail no longer has to carry around guilt as he knows that was one of the issues that kept them apart. Abigail assures she’s not going anywhere and thanks him for being patient. Chad thanks her for being forgiving. Abigail is glad the truth came out but she feels horrible that Jack was hurt as he was really starting to care for Gwen and she doesn’t know if their relationship will survive this.

Steve finds Kayla at the hospital and informs her that Marlena told Belle that John went out of town on a case and didn’t tell anybody. Steve says he called the office but they had no idea what he’s talking about and John is not answering his phone, so something’s not right.

Belle goes to the hospital and hugs Shawn. Shawn informs her that he hasn’t had a chance to see Abe yet because he ran in to Ben and Ciara. Shawn then announces to Belle that Ben and Ciara are pregnant. Belle hugs him and says that’s wonderful.

Ben and Ciara go home. Ben talks about taking care of her throughout her pregnancy. Ciara asks if he’s really happy that he’s pregnant. Ciara knows he’s excited and they agreed that it would be a good idea, but she wants him to be honest as to if he’s still having reservations about being a dad. Ben says not anymore and assures that he’s so blessed to have a baby with the woman he loves as there’s nothing he’s wanted more in his life. Susan Banks then shows up at their door and says she had to come because she had a premonition about their baby.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Thursday, November 4, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

At the Kiriakis Mansion, Maggie tries to talk to Victor then complains about him not listening. Victor apologizes and explains that he’s engrossed in an article about Ava Vitali being arrested for the murder of the guy who shot Abe and says it’s wonderful. Maggie comments on that horrible man no longer being a threat while Victor clarifies he’s excited about Ava going down for murder. Victor reminds her that Ava blackmailed Philip and forced him to launder money from his company, so he’s allowed to revel in her misfortune. Maggie says whatever sparks his joy. Victor calls it another miscreant behind bars and jokes that the Salem police department lockup must be running out of room. Justin then walks in and announces that a couple spots just opened up. Maggie excitedly hugs him and exclaims that he is free. Justin responds that it’s all thanks to uncle Victor and Steve Johnson so Maggie then turns to Victor.

Steve and Jack sit together at the Brady Pub. Steve tells him that right about now, Gwen should be getting released. Jack doesn’t know how to thank him for coming through for his daughter. Steve says that when Victor told him the original deal didn’t include Bonnie and Gwen, he didn’t think that was right, so he fought for their release too and was happy to do it. Jack notes that Steve isn’t a fan of either one of them. Steve admits he’s come around on Bonnie and that Gwen is his niece so he couldn’t just let her go to prison.

Melinda brings Gwen to Xander at the police station. Xander asks what took so long since Justin had already been released. Melinda explains that the only reason Gwen is free is because her uncle Steve played hardball. Gwen tells Xander that apparently Victor’s deal didn’t include Bonnie or her. Melinda remarks that if it were up to her, all four of them would be serving time in prison. Xander is not surprised she’d want them all locked up. Melinda responds that their freedom was a small price to pay for what she got in return; the bitch who murdered her daughter.

Chad goes to see Kristen in the interrogation room. Kristen thanks him for coming and asks where EJ is. Chad informs her that EJ won’t be showing up. Kristen asks why not since she needs EJ to represent her. Chad responds that he will let EJ explain it to her himself as he hands her a letter.

Abigail goes to the hospital and asks Kayla if she got her text the other day. Kayla says she did and then everything with Abe got crazy. Abigail hopes Kayla can help her out now. Abigail tells Kayla that she thinks Gwen has been lying to Jack and she needs her to help her prove it.

Justin explains that Melinda dropped all charges so he probably won’t be disbarred. Maggie calls that fantastic news and asks if Victor happened to pull some strings. Victor admits he might have negotiated a mutually beneficial deal with Melinda. Maggie asks what Melinda got out of the deal. Victor tells her it was someone she’s always wanted; Kristen DiMera. Maggie thought Kristen went in to hiding. Victor reveals that he hired Steve to find her and it looks like he already found her and took her straight to Melinda. Justin confirms that Kristen is already in custody. Victor asks if this day can get any better. Justin appreciates Victor’s help since things were looking pretty dire. Victor calls Justin the best of them and says he couldn’t allow him to go to prison even if what he did was very stupid. Justin tells Victor that he loves him and thanks him. Justin adds that he and Bonnie owe him. Victor questions what Bonnie has to do with this. Bonnie then walks in with a bottle of champagne and shouts that it’s time to get the party started.

Xander jokes that he’d love to see the look on Victor’s face when he finds out Bonnie is out of jail. Gwen asks if Victor hates Bonnie that match. Xander tells her that Victor can’t stand the sight of her and is convinced that she’s not nearly good enough for Justin. Gwen can’t imagine what Victor will think of her then. Xander doesn’t give a damn since Victor’s opinion hasn’t mattered to him in a long time. Melinda tells them that she has a psychopath to put away but something tells her that it won’t be long before she sees one or both of them back here again. Xander stops Melinda and reminds her that they have unfinished business…

Kayla asks what Abigail thinks Gwen is lying about. Abigail explains that Gwen admitted to Jack that Dr. Snyder blackmailed her in to being his drug courier. Kayla mentions that Jack told her about Gwen being a sex worker in her past. Abigail talks about how Jack would totally understand and Gwen knew that, so she doesn’t see why Gwen would allow herself to be blackmailed in to delivering drugs just to keep Jack from finding out that she used to be a sex worker. Abigail says Gwen has done worse things since coming to town and has felt no shame, so she thinks Gwen is lying about her past. Abigail thinks Gwen is hiding something much worse.

Victor questions why Bonnie is not in jail. Bonnie laughs and asks what he’s talking about. Bonnie says Victor is the one who got her sprung, so she bought champagne to thank him. Victor says she’s not welcome and that there must be some sort of mix up. Justin asks what he means. Victor complains that he negotiated the deal for Justin and Xander to be released but it didn’t include Bonnie. Bonnie guesses that Steve re-negotiated the terms since she and Gwen are both now free.

Xander tells Melinda that they are not walking out of here until she returns his briefcase. Melinda asks if he means the one filled with a million dollars. Xander argues that now that Bonnie’s case is closed, she doesn’t need it as evidence anymore. Gwen adds that they have really big plans for that money starting with a tropical paradise resort. Melinda agrees to get them the money but says the paper work will take awhile so they can come back in an hour or two. Xander responds that he’ll be there and he expects every last dollar. Xander and Gwen then exit the police station together.

Steve tells Jack that he and Kayla had a hard time accepting Gwen into the family after what she did to Jack, Jennifer, and Abigail. Jack understands but assures that Gwen regrets everything she’s done and the pain she has caused. Jack says she has worked hard to make amends and turn her life around. Steve points out that the only reason Gwen was in a cell was because she was trying to take down a corrupt judge. Jack hopes that counts for something. Steve admits he had to give Gwen a second chance as he’s had plenty himself. Jack says he has too and he truly believes that Gwen has changed and is done for good with secrets and lies…

Kayla asks what Abigail thinks Dr. Snyder was holding over Gwen if she wasn’t a sex worker. Abigail admits she doesn’t know and she hopes she is wrong since Gwen and Jack have gotten close. Abigail says she hates the thought of hurting Jack and Gwen after their fight on the stairs. Abigail talks about how Dr. Snyder treated Gwen after her fall, so part of her feels like she should just let it all go but she just has the feeling that something else is going on which is where Kayla comes in. Kayla doesn’t see how she could help. Abigail wants to take a look at Dr. Snyder’s office to find some clue as to what he was really holding over Gwen.

Kristen reads EJ’s letter, saying he knows that she was counting on him to represent her against her latest charges, but the Board has advised him not to take her case because it would reflect badly on the company. EJ wrote that he would do what he can behind the scenes but he can’t do so in public. Kristen argues that she nursed EJ back from the grave and this is how he repays her. Chad tells her that he lobbied hard but EJ refuses to go against Mr. Shin. Kristen argues that her future is on the line and without EJ’s help, she could spend the rest of her life behind bars.

Steve asks Jack about he and Gwen getting pretty close. Jack says now that she’s finally let down her guard, he got a glimpse of the woman she could’ve been without the chip on her shoulder. Jack calls her selfless and caring, especially when it comes to Xander. They talk about things getting serious between Gwen and Xander. Jack states that now that they are out of jail, they have a real chance to see where it can go.

Gwen and Xander return home. Gwen questions no one being home to welcome them back. Xander points out that no one would be glad to see them except Jack. Xander opens up her laptop because he wants to get started on their vacation plans. Gwen asks about his excitement for it. Xander tells her that they’ve been apart for weeks in tiny cells so the least they deserve is to unwind on a beach somewhere. Gwen agrees as they kiss.

Kayla brings Abigail to Dr. Snyder’s office. Kayla explains that the police had sealed his office but as of this morning, the case is officially closed since all charges against Xander were dropped and he was the last unresolved part of the case as the rest of the drug ring has already been rounded up. Abigail asks if she’s sure this is okay so she doesn’t get in any trouble. Kayla says she’s retrieved all of the patient files so all that is left are Dr. Snyder’s personal things. Abigail thanks her. Kayla tells her to just lock the door when she leaves and wishes her luck as she hopes she finds what she is looking for. Kayla then exits the office.

Chad tells Kristen not to panic because EJ hired another attorney who is supposed to be top-notch and will meet her at the courthouse later. Kristen questions when EJ became such a coward that he couldn’t come tell her to her face that he was abandoning her. Chad points out that it could be considered bad publicity. Kristen notes that it didn’t seem to bother Chad and asks if he’s not scared of incurring Mr. Shin’s wrath. Chad responds that he likes to live dangerously. Kristen thanks him for coming. Chad is sorry that she’s in this mess. Kristen says she’s only in it because Victor sent Steve Johnson after her. Kristen remarks that she really should stab Victor in the heart again.

Victor complains that Steve went behind his back and negotiated a side deal. Victor says he should’ve known he couldn’t trust him. Justin argues that he thought Victor did something nice for a change. Victor responds that he did do something nice, just not for Bonnie. Bonnie doesn’t know why he’s making such a big fuss since he got what he wanted and Justin and Xander are free. Bonnie jokes that she and Gwen are just a bonus. Victor decides he’s going to call Melinda because this has to be fixed right away. Justin stops him and tells him that the deal is done. Justin reminds Victor that Bonnie is innocent and deserves her freedom. Victor argues that Bonnie killed a woman and tucked her in Justin’s bed. Bonnie calls that self defense which Victor finds hard to believe. Maggie tells him to let it go because Justin and Bonnie have been through enough and are ready to put this nightmare behind them. Justin confirms that’s what he intends to do and they plan to pick up right where they left off. Justin asks Bonnie what she thinks about getting married today.

Bonnie questions Justin wanting to get married today. Justin asks why not and says they can have the ceremony right here like they originally planned. Victor claims this venue is booked because he’s having friends over for lunch. Justin argues that Victor doesn’t have any friends and declares they are having the ceremony right here. Justin hopes the justice of peace, matron of honor, and best man are all available. Justin says he’ll call them now. Bonnie questions what to wear since her wedding dress is all wrinkled and still in the bag from being arrested. Justin tells her to wear the dress she was going to wear for the reception. Bonnie decides that’s perfect and tells Justin that she loves him so much as they kiss. Bonnie adds that Justin has made her the happiest woman in the world. Justin grabs her bottle of champagne and they exit. Victor remarks that he’s going to kill Steve.

Steve goes to the hospital and surprises Kayla. Steve figured she’d be on her break so he wanted to see if he could take her for a stroll in the park. Kayla says that sounds lovely but she needs to hear from the lab and then they can go. Kayla asks about his breakfast with Jack. Steve confirms Jack was happy that he got Gwen released. Steve just hopes that their niece can stay out of trouble from now on. Kayla is sorry to say but she thinks Gwen might be lying to Jack again. Steve asks what about. Steve then gets a call from Justin and asks him what’s up.

Melinda enters the interrogation room and tells Kristen that she heard the bad news that EJ is throwing her to the wolves. Kristen responds that EJ did arrange for another lawyer so she’s not worried. Melinda warns that she should be because she’ll be serving the five years of her original sentence that would’ve just been two but she broke out twice and now she’s facing additional charges of kidnapping and aggravated assault. Melinda tells Kristen that she’s going away for a very, very long time and she’s the one that is making it happen.

Chad joins Abigail in Dr. Snyder’s office and asks if she found anything yet. Abigail says not so far. Chad asks where she wants him to start looking. Abigail directs him to the cabinets and asks how things went with Kristen. Chad tells her that Kristen is upset that EJ is not taking the case and he can’t blame her since EJ goes on and on about being loyal but he’s only ever out for himself. Chad asks Abigail what exactly they are looking for. Abigail admits she doesn’t know and is just hoping something will jump out at them. Abigail concludes she might be grasping at straws and there’s nothing to find. Chad assures they are not giving up because if Gwen has a secret in here, they are going to find it.

Xander and Gwen continue kissing. Gwen suggests they take it to her room. Xander points out that no one is here anyways. Gwen reminds him about how Julie feels about the couch. Xander responds that Julie’s not here and doesn’t have to know. Xander says he can’t wait another second as they continue kissing and he removes his shirt. Xander starts to undress Gwen until Jack walks in and then Gwen shoves Xander off of her. Jack apologizes for interrupting. Xander jokes with Gwen about her pushing him off of her. Jack says he should just get going but Gwen stops him and asks him not to go. Gwen tells Jack that she’s so happy to see him. Jack feels the same and says Steve filled him in on everything. Jack hugs Gwen and welcomes her home. Gwen feels she owes Steve so much. Jack tells her to pay Steve back by having a really good life. Gwen says she plans to do that and she’s relieved to never think about Dr. Snyder ever again..

Chad and Abigail continue searching Dr. Snyder’s office. Chad notes that Dr. Snyder was in to legal thrillers but not the classics. Chad opens one of the books and a paper falls out. Chad says it looks like a medical record. Abigail sees that it is for Gwen. Chad realizes it’s about the miscarriage. Abigail questions why Dr. Snyder would be keeping that hidden away in a book.

Kristen tells Melinda that she’s very aware of the deal she made with Victor and Steve. Kristen says she’s a little surprised that an overachiever like her would cut loose four potential feathers in her cap. Melinda responds that it was so worth it for the woman who killed her daughter to waste away in a prison cell. Melinda declares that she will finally have justice for her little girl. Kristen says she’s sorry about Haley but it truly was an accident. Melinda tells her to shut the hell up with her excuses as she took her daughter away from her. Kristen complains that Melinda is doing exactly the same to her as she may never see Rachel again. Melinda says that seems fair to her since she lost her daughter because of Kristen, so she’s just returning the favor.

Steve and Kayla go to the Kiriakis Mansion for the wedding. Maggie informs them that Justin and Bonnie are still getting dressed. Victor tells Steve that this is all his fault as they had a deal and it did not include him going behind his back to make any side deals to release any other trash around town. Kayla questions if Steve was supposed to leave them behind when Bonnie was innocent and Gwen was just helping Xander. Steve declares there was no way in Hell that he was going to leave his brother’s daughter and Justin’s fiancee in prison, so he doesn’t give a damn what Victor thinks. Victor remarks that he should’ve known Steve would go rogue. Victor tells Steve that he is not paying him a cent and is not going to hire him either. Justin and Bonnie then enter the room. Steve notes that the happy couple doesn’t look so happy and asks what’s going on. Justin reveals that the justice of peace is not available so they have to postpone the ceremony. Maggie then announces that she could officiate. Bonnie questions Maggie offering when she doesn’t even like her. Maggie admits Bonnie is not her favorite person, but she is Justin’s, so that counts for something. Justin thanks Maggie. Victor argues that Maggie is not ordained but she reveals that she got ordained in prison last year when she had a lot of time on her hands. Kayla and Steve think it’s a great idea. Bonnie says there’s nothing she wants more. Maggie goes to write a script. Kayla gives Bonnie a bouquet. Bonnie mentions that her daughter Mimi wanted to video chat so she could watch, so she asks if Kayla will hold her phone for her. Justin adds that Sonny wanted to do the same, so he asks Steve to hold his phone for Sonny and his brothers which he agrees to do. Bonnie knows she’s about to have the happiest day of her life and says it’s all because of Steve getting her out of prison. Bonnie thanks Steve for all that he did for her and Justin. Justin tells Steve that they are so very grateful. Steve says he and Kayla are grateful too that Justin is happy again. Justin guesses they are all set and asks if Victor is staying. Victor asks why he wouldn’t since he was there first. Justin tells Victor to suit himself but he better be on his best behavior.

Jack decides to make a toast to Gwen and Xander’s freedom. Jack knows the last few months have not been easy but he’s been impressed by how they looked out for each other. Jack wants to think of this as a fresh start. Xander then gets a text from Melinda that the paper work is finished so he can collect his briefcase. Xander says he’ll be back as soon as he can. Xander tells Gwen that they are one step closer to their paradise. Xander kisses Gwen and thanks Jack for the welcome as he then exits the house. Jack guesses they are official now. Gwen confirms so and asks how Jack feels about that. Jack asks if Xander makes her happy. Gwen says that he does, so Jack gives his blessing. Gwen says that means more to her than he knows. Gwen thanks him and callls him dad. Gwen starts to apologize but Jack says he’s been waiting months to hear her call him dad.

Abigail reads the medical report on Gwen’s miscarriage and it says she drove herself to the hospital 20 minutes after symptoms began. Chad notes that’s not what happened since Gwen took an ambulance. Abigail says this doesn’t make any sense as it doesn’t mention Gwen falling down the stairs. Abigail points out the time on it and it says this exam took place hours before her and Gwen’s argument. Chad questions Gwen being here before the accident. Abigail then comes to a realization.

Maggie begins Justin and Bonnie’s wedding ceremony. Maggie asks if anyone objects. Justin tells Victor not to even think about it. Victor says it was worth a shot. Maggie then continues the ceremony. Justin and Bonnie exchange their vows. Justin and Bonnie then place the rings on their fingers. Maggie then pronounces Justin and Bonnie husband and wife as they kiss.

Xander goes to the interrogation room and asks Melinda where his money is. Melinda places the briefcase on the table. Xander warns that there would be hell to pay if it’s not all there. Melinda then stops him by slamming the briefcase shut and informs him that he won’t be spending a penny of this, because he’s giving the money to her or else she will blow Gwen’s life sky high.

Gwen asks if Jack is really okay with her calling him dad. Jack asks why he wouldn’t be. Gwen says the whole father-daughter thing is new to her and she didn’t know if they were quite there yet. Jack wants to remove any doubt from her mind. Jack tells her that she is his daughter and he loves her so nothing will ever change that. Gwen tearfully thanks him and calls him dad as they hug. Abigail and Chad then walk in to interrupt. Jack calls it perfect as they are just in time to join their little celebration. Abigail responds that she’s sorry but the party is over.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Wednesday, November 3, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Philip exits the Brady Pub and bumps in to Nick. Philip apologizes as Nick tells him not to worry about it, wishes him a Happy Halloween, and keeps on walking. Philip stops and thinks to himself that it’s weird that the guy in the zombie costume looked exactly like Nick Fallon, but questions how that could be when Nick is dead.

Gabi digs up the grave where Nick said he buried Jake.

Shawn goes to the police station. Eli apologizes for calling him in so late. Shawn says it’s no problem and asks what’s going on. Eli informs him that All Hallows Eve has brought out the goons, goblins, and crazies, starting with Gabi, who apparently busted Jake out of holding. Eli says that doesn’t even compare to the murder suspect they have in the interrogation room; Ava Vitali. Shawn asks what happened. Eli thinks Ava just snapped.

Ava sits in the interrogation room, wondering how it’s possible that Charlie is back. Ava tells herself that she shouldn’t have run, she should’ve stayed and stopped him. Ava pleads for Charlie not to hurt Tripp.

Tripp bursts in to Nicole and Allie’s apartment to find Charlie holding Allie hostage. Tripp orders Charlie to get the hell away from her. Charlie says he’s not surprised to see superman Tripp come to the rescue. Tripp is shocked and says that Ava was right that he really is here. Charlie asks what he’s going to do about it.

Gabi continues digging up the grave, yelling for Jake not to give up.

Shawn questions Eli about Ava stabbing Carmine. Eli tells him that all the talk about Ava breaking free from her past, it seems like those ties run deep as she was apparently hiding Carmine at Rafe’s house. Shawn asks if she admitted that. Eli notes that she’s not admitting much of anything and not even making sense, so he’s heading out on a few leads to find out what happened. Eli asks Shawn to try to get Ava to tell him exactly what she knows. Shawn agrees to try. Eli hopes he can get her to talk to him about something other than people rising from the dead.

Rafe goes to the Basic Black office to see Nicole and says it better be good. Nicole informs Rafe that Deimos was here and he came back to get her, so she killed him by stabbing him with a pair of scissors. Rafe tells her that Deimos Kiriakis is dead. Nicole responds that he is inside, dead on the floor with a pair of scissors in his chest, so he can go look for himself. Rafe then opens the door and tells Nicole that she needs to come in. Nicole enters the office and sees nothing but a pair of scissors on the floor and no Deimos, leaving Nicole shocked. Nicole doesn’t understand, insisting that Deimos was right there.

Gabi continues digging the grave and opens the casket to find Jake inside. Gabi tells Jake that she’s there.

Charlie guesses Ava filled Tripp in and warned him that he was back in town. Tripp asks Allie if he has hurt her. Allie says no. Tripp tries to get Allie but Charlie says he’s in charge and she’s not going anywhere. Tripp encourages that everything will be okay. Charlie mocks her. Tripp says to let her go since he’s the one that Charlie hates, not her. Charlie says he’s right about that and this is finally his chance to do something about it.

Shawn enters the interrogation room. Ava asks if Eli told him what happened and says he has to find Charlie. Shawn promises to look in to it, but first he wants to talk to her. Ava just wants him to find Charlie before it’s too late. Shawn says he can’t help her until he knows the facts. Ava argues that she told Eli the facts. Shawn tells her to tell them to him now and start with what happened between her and Carmine. Ava calls this a waste of time because she didn’t kill Carmine, her son Charlie did. Shawn argues that Charlie is dead because Jan Spears killed him so she could not have seen him. Ava recalls everyone in town being a suspect. Shawn says it doesn’t matter who killed Charlie, the fact is that he’s dead.

Gabi tries to wake Jake up. She pulls him out of the casket and gives him CPR which successfully revives him. Jake asks what the hell happened. Gabi asks if he’s okay. Jake questions being in a coffin and says he’s much more alive than he was a few minutes ago. Gabi hugs him and says she almost lost him. Jake tells her to let him breathe for a second. Jake asks her what the hell is going on. Gabi tells him that she saw what she saw and still doesn’t know what happened. Gabi asks if he knows how he got here. Jake remembers a cop taking him to lockup in jail and then someone grabbed him from behind which is the last thing he remembers until just waking up. Gabi blames herself and says Nick Fallon came after him because of her and buried him in his grave. Jake asks if Nick is the guy that she killed.

Nicole cries that this doesn’t make any sense since Deimos was dead on the floor with the pair of scissors in his chest. Nicole asks how he could just disappear. Nicole asks if Rafe thinks she’s crazy. Rafe asks her what happened. Nicole tells him that she was working and heard a noise, then she looked up and Deimos was at the door. Nicole says Deimos was so angry and told her she was going to pay, so she grabbed the scissors and stabbed him. Nicole insists that he was right there when she called Rafe. Rafe goes over Deimos coming back from the dead, she killed him, and now he’s gone. Rafe points out there is no blood on the scissors but they say zombies don’t bleed. Nicole says she’s never been so terrified in her life. Rafe says that if Deimos came back from the dead, he has a lot of enemies, so he questions why he would come after her. Nicole responds that he said he wanted revenge. Rafe asks what it would be revenge for. Rafe asks Nicole why Deimos would want revenge on her. Nicole claims it’s because she rejected him and he was obsessed with her. Rafe questions that being why Deimos came back from the dead to try to kill her tonight and if he never got over that even after dying. Nicole understands if he doesn’t believe her. Rafe says she was here alone in the dark on Halloween and everyone’s thinking of ghouls and goblins, so it’s natural if her mind was playing tricks on her. Nicole insists that wasn’t the case but then admits maybe it was all in her imagination. Nicole apologizes for bothering him. Rafe says it’s okay but Nicole wants to just forget what happened here and says she was acting like a crazy woman. Nicole tells Rafe to just go home to Ava. Rafe responds that he’s actually not going home to Ava, because Ava is being questioned about a murder.

Ava tells Shawn not to speak to her like she’s an idiot because they all know Jan Spears killed Charlie, but that doesn’t change the fact that Charlie showed up in her kitchen tonight and killed Carmine. Ava says that Charlie started ranting about how she would never love him and came after her with the knife, so she ran. Shawn goes over Carmine wanting her dead and now he’s dead. Ava repeats that Charlie killed him. Shawn knows that’s her story. Ava calls it the truth. Shawn thought she changed her ways, living with Rafe and starting a new life. Ava asks what he’s trying to get at. Shawn notes that she had a good thing going but then her past comes back to bite her. Shawn wonders if things got out of hand and she’s latching on to this crazy story because she doesn’t want to take responsibility for killing Carmine.

Eli goes to the Kiriakis Mansion. Philip jokingly asks if he’s out trick or treating. Eli says he’s here on police business. Philip asks what he can do for him. Eli informs him that Carmine was found dead earlier this evening. Philip says he heard about that on the news and asks if he was the man who shot Abe. Philip questions what he wants with him. Eli tells him to cut the innocent act since he knows that he’s up to his eyes in this, because Carmine was in town because of Philip to dig up dirt on Jake, that he was going to use to get Gabi to hand over her company to him but instead he ended up shooting Abe. Philip calls that quite a tale. Eli asks Philip when he last saw Carmine. Philip flashes back to Carmine showing up at the mansion to confront he and Ava. Philip admits that he learned some unsavory details about an employee and fired him for it but says that’s not a crime. Philip adds that if Carmine is an associate of Jake then maybe he should talk to Jake.

Jake reminds Gabi that she killed Nick Fallon twice, so he asks how the hell he’s alive enough to try to kill him. Gabi says all she knows is that Nick was dead and buried until tonight and now he’s walking around Salem as creepy as he was when he was alive. Jake questions if she’s saying Nick’s a zombie and says that’s crazy. Nick then appears and says they should’ve left well enough alone because now they’re going to have to do this all over again.

Nicole asks Rafe why Ava is being questioned about a murder. Rafe informs her that he went home and found Carmine dead on his kitchen floor. Nicole recognizes Carmine as the man suspected of shooting Abe. Rafe guesses that Ava had been hiding him in his house even though it put he and his family at risk. Nicole asks if he thinks Ava might have killed Carmine. Rafe admits he doesn’t know but there is definitely a connection between them. Nicole guesses he’s thinking Ava is reverting to his old ways. Rafe adds that according to Gabi, Ava hooked Philip up with Carmine to get dirt on Jake, so they could blackmail Gabi and take over Gabi Chic. Nicole can’t believe Ava would do that. Rafe talks about Ava being nice to Gabi for weeks when the whole time she’s been plotting to take over her company with Philip. Nicole says she’s so sorry. Rafe declares that it looks like he’s been played for the fool as apparently Ava hasn’t been honest with him for a very long time.

Ava repeats to Shawn that she did not murder Carmine, Charlie did. Ava says this isn’t just about her but about keeping everyone in town safe. Ava tells Shawn that Charlie is on the loose and wants Henry back, so he could be going after Allie as they speak.

Tripp calls Charlie a pathetic loser. Allie warns him not to make it worse. Charlie threatens Tripp. Tripp tells him to pick on someone his own size instead of Allie. Charlie mocks Allie as innocent and says she wanted it that night. Tripp warns him to shut up. Charlie asks if he’s going to kill him when he’s already dead which he blames Tripp for. Tripp says he’s not the one who put a bullet in him. Charlie argues that Tripp was there on the night that Jan shot him, but he walked away. Tripp says he didn’t know he was inside. Charlie argues that if Tripp busted down the door or called an ambulance, he’d still be alive. Charlie then remarks that he’s glad Tripp didn’t try to rescue him because then Jan might have killed him and now that pleasure is his. Charlie declares there’s no better way to repay Tripp for taking his life than to take him back down to Hell with him. Charlie then tackles Tripp as Allie screams.

Gabi tells Nick that she doesn’t know how the hell he came back from the dead but says he’s not going anywhere near Jake. Nick reminds her it’s payback as they flashback to Gabi killing Nick. Nick says if he kills the man she loves, they are even. Jake tries to go after Nick but he can’t get up. Gabi tells Nick to leave him alone. Nick then shoves Gabi down. Jake calls Nick a bastard. Nick calls Jake hard to kill but says at first if you don’t succeed, try a stake through the heart. Jake thinks Nick is confused since he’s not the undead one. Nick thinks it will still get the job done. Nick says it might be overkill, but whatever it takes. Gabi then recovers and hits Nick with a shovel to the back of the head, knocking him out.

Tripp and Charlie fight until Allie grabs a frying pan and hits Charlie in the back of the head. Allie says she should’ve done that a long time ago. Charlie calls her a bitch and warns that she will regret that. Tripp and Charlie punch each other. Tripp pins Charlie down on the couch and tells him it’s over. Charlie argues that Tripp thinks he won because he got their mom, his son, and Allie. Charlie remarks that Tripp can play house all he wants but deep down he knows Allie will always be damaged goods as all he got was his sloppy seconds. Tripp then attacks Charlie and beats him with the frying pan.

Gabi confirms that Nick is dead again. Jake didn’t know zombies had heartbeats. Gabi remarks that Nick didn’t have a heart when he was alive. Gabi hopes Nick is dead for good this time. Jake thanks her for killing Nick before he could kill him. Gabi notes that she’s already killed Nick twice so she guesses third time was the charm. Gabi asks if they should put him back where he belongs. Jake calls that a good idea. Gabi helps Jake up and they put Nick back in his casket in his grave. Jake brings up Gabi putting this maniac out of his misery three times and questions how Nick got out and climbed out of his grave. Gabi says she has no clue and doesn’t even think she wants to find out.

Eli tells Philip that he would like to talk to Jake but he busted out of jail tonight. Philip says Eli’s higher ups must not be pleased and asks if there are any leads. Eli admits Jake may have had help. Philip guesses he means Gabi and that Gabi busted her mobster boyfriend out of the slammer. Philip says he knew they were bad news and he’s glad he fired Jake. Philip questions Eli not being out hunting for them instead of harassing innocent citizens. Eli argues that the innocent part is still up for debate, but he does have to get back to the station. Eli decides they are done for tonight but he may have more questions. Philip knows not to leave town and says Eli knows where he’ll be if he needs him. Eli then exits the mansion.

Nicole tells Rafe that she knew Ava and Gabi didn’t get along but Gabi’s company means everything to her. Rafe tells her not to feel too bad for Gabi since it looks like Gabi may have helped Jake break out of jail tonight. Rafe thought he would spend the night confiscating toilet paper and shaving cream. Nicole apologizes for calling him over to deal with a pair of scissors. Rafe acknowledges that she was obviously very shaken up. Nicole says it was over nothing and apologizes again. Rafe tells her to stop apologizing and that it’s okay. Rafe is glad he was there because he was worried about her. Nicole assures that she’s fine, so he can go solve the case. Rafe informs her that Eli is working the investigation because he’s a little too close to Gabi and Ava. Rafe is glad that he’s here because he doesn’t want to leave Nicole alone on a night like tonight. Nicole responds that she’s not alone and points out that she has their teddy bear Duke. Rafe asks what if he wants to be the one who is there when she needs him. Nicole says he is there for her and always has been because they are friends. Rafe jokes that maybe he’s jealous of all the time she spends with Duke. Nicole reminds him that they agreed to stay away from each other so he could give his relationship with Ava a chance. Rafe points out that it’s not working for him anymore. Nicole asks what about him and Ava. Rafe says after what happened tonight, he doesn’t know if there is a he and Ava. Nicole argues that they haven’t even talked and there may be an explanation. Rafe questions an explanation for screwing over his sister and finding a dead guy on his kitchen floor. Rafe states that he’s tried with Ava, given her the benefit of the doubt, and defended her to his sister. Rafe adds that he avoided Nicole and pretending that donuts and coffee is enough is not because of every time he sees her. Rafe then kisses Nicole.

Shawn reminds Ava of when Charlie drugged her and she was seeing people that weren’t there. Ava notes that Tripp said the same thing but insists that Charlie was not a hallucination or else Carmine wouldn’t be dead. Ava stops Shawn and wants to speak to someone who is actually going to listen. Shawn asks if she wants a lawyer. Ava says she wants Rafe. Shawn says he’s sorry but Rafe isn’t here. Ava points out that she’s entitled to a phone call so Shawn agrees to call Rafe for her.

Rafe and Nicole continue kissing as Rafe’s phone rings on the desk nearby.

Shawn informs Ava that Rafe is not picking up. Shawn leaves a message that he’s at the station with Ava and she wants to talk to him, so he asks him to call when he gets the message.

Allie stops Tripp and says that’s enough as Charlie can’t hurt her anymore. Tripp assures that Charlie will never hurt her again. Tripp turns back to the couch but Charlie has disappeared.

Jake asks Gabi if they should re-bury Nick. Gabi says she’s dug up enough dirt tonight and doesn’t want to wait around for someone else to get reanimated. Jake is ready to get out of here too. Gabi tells Jake that they should get him to the hospital. Jake reminds her that he’s an escaped prisoner. Gabi argues that he did not escape and did nothing wrong. Jake says he still needs to set things straight with the cops. Jake adds that he’d like to get Gabi home and in bed, but he has to get back to jail.

Shawn tells Ava that he’s sorry Rafe didn’t pick up. Ava urges him to call again. Shawn says Rafe is obviously busy. Ava asks Shawn to call again if Rafe doesn’t call back. Shawn says he has places to be right now but assures that Rafe will call back when he gets the message and then he will let her know. Shawn then exits the room.

Rafe and Nicole continue kissing. Rafe removes his jacket as they kiss onto the table in the Basic Black office.

Eli goes back to the police station and asks Shawn if he got anything out of Ava. Shawn says no and that she’s sticking to her story that her dead son did it. Shawn asks if there’s any news on Jake. Eli responds that he’s still at large. Gabi and Jake then arrive at the station. Gabi knows what they are thinking but says they can explain. Shawn accuses Gabi of busting Jake out of here. Gabi says that’s not how it happened. Eli wants to hear every detail of how it happened and asks who is going first. Jake says not to blame Gabi because she had nothing to do with his escape. Jake then claims he did it all on his own.

Tripp searches the apartment but Charlie is gone. Allie argues that he couldn’t have just disappeared. Allie asks if this was real. Tripp doesn’t know what’s going on but says it’s not just them and tells her that Ava saw him too. Allie guesses that’s why Ava called him. Tripp explains how Charlie killed somebody right in front of Ava then came after her but Ava barely escaped. Tripp admits he didn’t believe Ava at first and just blew it off. Allie asks how he knew to show up here. Tripp tells her that Ava was afraid that Charlie would go after her. Allie worries about if Tripp didn’t show up and Charlie took Henry. Tripp assures that they are safe. Allie thanks him. Tripp says the only reason he’s still breathing is because she’s good with a frying pan and thanks her. Tripp hugs Allie as she cries. Allie then says “I love you” to Tripp for the first time. Allie tells him that she wants to say it because it’s true and repeats that she loves him as they kiss.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Tuesday, November 2, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Nicole goes to work at the Basic Black office. She opens her drawer and pulls out her and Rafe’s teddy bear Duke. Nicole says they both know she should get rid of Duke but she’s not doing that and asks why that is. Nicole then questions why she’s talking to a stuffed bear. Zombie Deimos then appears in the doorway and remarks that talking to yourself is the first sign of insanity. Nicole screams and falls over in shock. Nicole says that he’s dead. Deimos confirms that he is because Nicole murdered him, yet here he is. Deimos remarks that Nicole hasn’t changed a bit and asks if he has as he laughs. Nicole asks why he is here. Deimos responds that they have some unfinished business.

Gabi is shocked as she runs in to Zombie Nick Fallon in the park. Nick says he’s not quite in the flesh, but close enough. Nick asks Gabi if she’s missed him. Gabi screams. Nick talks about missing her voice. Gabi says she must be dreaming. Nick asks if she’s dreaming of having her beloved husband back. Gabi guesses this is because she told Jake about him. Nick says he was her first love and husband. Gabi argues that he doesn’t matter and she never thinks about him or says his name. Nick asks if he doesn’t haunt her dreams. Gabi insists that she’s dreaming and just has to wake up. Nick informs her that this isn’t a dream, but her worst nightmare.

Rafe calls Eli and informs him that he has a possible homicide on his hands so he needs Eli and the forensics team on it right away. Eli asks where the body is. Rafe responds that it’s on his kitchen floor.

Tripp meets Ava outside the Brady Pub and asks what’s going on. Ava says he won’t believe her. Tripp tells her to just tell him. Ava responds that she saw his brother. Tripp tells her that she knows Charlie is dead. Ava insists that she saw him and he came for her. Tripp tells her to calm down. Ava repeats that she’s not crazy as Charlie found her at Rafe’s house and killed someone right in front of her.

Allie tries to shut the door on Zombie Charlie but he forces his way in and locks the door, saying she’s not getting rid of him that easily this time.

Ava tells Tripp that he has to believe her. Tripp repeats that Charlie is dead. Ava insists that Charlie is alive or maybe not alive, but he’s back and found her at Rafe’s house. Tripp assures her it’s not possible. Ava repeats that she saw Charlie kill a man. Tripp asks what she’s talking about. Ava claims not to know who the man was but that Charlie stabbed and killed him. Tripp argues that this isn’t making sense and asks if Rafe knows the man. Ava says Rafe wasn’t there, so he didn’t see anything, but she was so scared because after Charlie stabbed the man, he said he was undead and then talked about the night he died and that she didn’t mean that she loved him. Tripp wants to go to the hospital but Ava insists that she’s not crazy and that Charlie said she’d never love him because he’s not Tripp. Ava adds that Charlie grabbed another knife and said he was going to kill her. Ava says he was so calm that she knew he meant it, so she pushed him and ran which is when she called him. Ava tells Tripp that they have to run away because Charlie is going to kill both of them.

Allie tells Charlie that this is sick and insists that Charlie is dead. Charlie says he had to come see her again. Allie asks why he’s doing this to her. Charlie insists that he’s not wearing a mask and talks about how much he hates her. Allie repeats that he’s dead. Charlie says you can’t keep a good man down. Charlie decides that he will identify as undead now. Allie tells him to go away. Charlie says that’s not going to happen and reveals he’s here on a mission. Charlie thinks she knows why he’s here. Charlie declares that he came for his son.

Gabi argues that it can’t be Nick because she killed him. Nick asks which time she’s talking about. Gabi flashes back to when she bashed Nick’s head in with a rock as he almost raped her. Nick goes over how Gabi, Sami, and Kate tossed him in the river, only he wasn’t dead and he came back just like he’s back now.

Deimos remarks that Nicole looks lovely as always and says he’ll never forget how radiant she was in red on the night that she killed him. Nicole asks if Dr. Rolf brought him back. Deimos says the one who brought him back is a hell of a lot more powerful than Dr. Rolf and quite a bit more evil. Nicole asks who but Deimos says that information is classified and he may have said too much already. Deimos adds that Nicole always had a way of getting him to open up and drop his guard. Deimos reminds her of how much he opened up his soul to her. Nicole argues that he didn’t have one. Deimos says he’s often thought that it was really ironic that the woman he wanted to spend his life with, ended his life in cold blood with no remorse, and that didn’t sit well with him so he came to tell her that he still holds a grudge. Nicole argues that she did not murder him in cold blood. Deimos says he was there and totally defenseless when she stabbed him in the heart as she flashes back to that night. Deimos asks if she’s remembering how she plunged the knife in to his chest. Deimos says he was an innocent unarmed man. Nicole argues that he broke laws to take her daughter and used her to get what he wanted. Nicole says she didn’t murder him but put him down like a rabid dog. Deimos argues that she played God and thought she got away with it but it’s over because now she’s face to face with the man that knows she’s a murdering whore and that she was never even charged or punished for what she did. Deimos declares that all ends tonight and guarantees that the punishment is going to fit the crime.

Eli goes to Rafe with the forensics team. Rafe informs Eli that the victim is Carmine Melino, the guy that shot Abe. Eli asks if they know who killed him. Rafe says he just came home and found him dead on his kitchen floor. Rafe thinks back to Gabi telling him to talk to Ava for answers about Carmine. Eli notices Rafe’s look and guesses he knows something. Rafe admits that he does.

Ava tells Tripp that they have to get out of Salem, because Charlie won’t stop until he gets both of them. Tripp insists that Charlie is dead. Ava repeats that Charlie is back and she saw him. Tripp tells her to calm down and says this is just like when Charlie drugged her and she thought she saw Charlie kill him. Ava insists that she wasn’t drugged tonight. Tripp feels it doesn’t matter as she could have hallucinations for years to come because the drugs stay in for a long time. Ava remembers her delusions back then but tells him that tonight was real and she could touch Charlie. Ava starts to worry about Allie and says they need to call Allie to warn her and tell her to grab Henry and run.

Allie tells Charlie that he’s not Henry’s father. Charlie argues that she can’t accuse him of rape and then say Henry is not his. Allie complains that he doesn’t even know Henry. Charlie blames Allie for telling everyone that he was a rapist, so everyone wanted him dead, and he died without knowing who his son was, but now he’s back and she can’t stop him. Charlie says she did everything she could to take Henry away from him so now he’s going to take him away from her. Charlie yells at her to get the hell out of his way as he storms to Henry’s bedroom.

Julie leaves Julie’s Place and is startled when she runs in to Kate as she turns the corner. Julie doesn’t know if Kate was coming by for a late night snack but they are closed. Kate says she actually came to see her which Julie questions. Kate says she was going to call but felt she wouldn’t pick up when she saw it was her, but she wanted to invite Julie to Thanksgiving. Julie jokes about what she would bring. Kate was pretty sure she wouldn’t accept so it was a painless way to extend herself. Kate tells Julie that she’s genuinely sorry for Doug’s situation. Julie thanks her but is sure she didn’t come just to say that. Kate informs her that she came to tell Julie that her cousin, Nick Fallon, is back from the dead.

Nick laughs at Gabi jumping out of her skin when he showed up alive at the church. Nick mocks Gabi and Will having their kid baptized when Gabi is a murderer and Will is gay. Gabi argues that the world is better without him. Nick remarks that she made sure she killed him the second time around. Gabi complains that he was trying to take her and Arianna away from everyone they loved. Nick calls it pre-meditated murder and flashes back to Gabi confessing to the police. Gabi cries that she served her time and paid her debt to society. Nick doesn’t care about society and says he’s talking about her debt to him because she shot him three times and got off on a technicality. Gabi argues that she paid in prison and then when she got out, Julie made sure she kept paying for the rest of her life. Nick says it’s not nearly enough. Nick tells Gabi that he survived the second time she murdered him too and now he’s back to make her pay. Nick remarks that the third time’s the charm.

Allie tries to escape while Charlie comes back out and calls her a bitch, saying she knew that Henry wasn’t in his room. Charlie grabs Allie’s phone from her and says the fun and games are over. Charlie demands she tell him where his son is.

Tripp tells Ava that it’s okay as Henry is in the Pub with Roman and Lucas. Ava wants him to call Allie. Tripp doesn’t want to scare her for no reason and insists that Charlie is dead so he can’t hurt her anymore. Ava repeats that she saw him. Tripp feels she just thought she saw him. Tripp wants to take her home, but Ava says she’s not going home because there is a dead body there. Tripp promises there’s not and says he will go with her to prove it.

Rafe tells Eli that what he needs to know is that there’s a possibility that Ava is involved in this. Rafe says they will know more when they get the time of death, but he thinks they will find that Gabi was with Jake at the police station when Carmine was murdered and that Ava was the only one home. Rafe adds that when Ava was running the Vitali crime family, Carmine worked for her. Eli asks if he thinks Carmine came to see her. Rafe assures it wasn’t to see him so he guesses that Carmine knew Jake was in custody, so he came to see Ava. Rafe adds that Gabi also thinks Ava is the one who helped Carmine get away after he shot Abe. Eli tells Rafe to hand over this case to him. Rafe says he’s just going off what Gabi said to him and it wouldn’t be the first time that she fed him a load of crap. Rafe points out that Ava said she was out of the mob, so she could be jerking him around too. Eli reminds Rafe that he will have to make a statement. Rafe then gets a call and informs Eli that Jake DiMera has escaped lockup. Rafe wonders what Gabi has done this time.

Gabi asks if Nick is going to kill her. Nick says that would be too easy as he decided if he ever had the opportunity, he’d want her to suffer so he has decided to kill her boyfriend, Jake. Nick calls Jake a loser and laughs at Gabi. Gabi argues that Jake’s never done anything to him. Nick calls it collateral damage because Gabi would live the rest of her life, knowing Jake’s blood is on her hands. Gabi begs Nick not to kill Jake. Nick asks her what if it’s already too late.

Nicole grabs a pair of scissors and tells Deimos not to come closer. Deimos asks if she’s going to kill him again. Deimos tells her to go ahead and do her worst. Nicole then stabs Deimos with the scissors. Deimos calls her a bitch and begins choking her, but he is weakened and collapses from being stabbed.

Rafe explains to Eli that when Jake and the cop didn’t show up to his cell, they searched and found the cop knocked out cold while Jake is nowhere to be found. Eli calls it a stupid ass thing for Jake to do. Rafe says that’s if it was Jake. Eli questions Rafe not thinking it was him. Rafe argues that it doesn’t make sense since Jake was cooperating and gave a full confession and seemed guilty that his gun was used to shoot Abe. Rafe adds that he told Jake to be patient and that things would sort themselves out so he seemed to agree. Eli questions Gabi. Rafe notes that he told Gabi to be patient, as if that would ever work. Eli wonders if Gabi would take matters in to her own hands. Rafe declares he’s about to find out.

Julie asks what Kate means by saying Nick is back from the dead. Kate responds that two trick or treaters from the Pub said they saw Nick tonight. Julie argues that they probably just saw another trick or treater dressed like Nick. Kate laughs off the idea of Nick Fallon Halloween costumes and calls him a psycho killer which upsets Julie. Julie tells Kate that instead of being hurtful and nasty, she can try showing a little empathy for a young man who had a difficult life and was traumatized by prison. Kate remarks that Nick then set out to traumatize Gabi in the exact same way. Julie responds that Gabi got her revenge by shooting Nick three times. Julie says Kate may not remember but Nick died in her arms. Kate says that’s allegedly.

Gabi questions what Nick means by saying it’s too late. Nick informs her that after he rose up from his grave, he went to the police station to find Jake. Gabi asks how he knew Jake was there. Nick says she’s getting caught up in the details and asks if she wants to know what he did. Gabi asks what happened. Nick tells her that Jake was being escorted to his cell, so he intercepted him, and it was done quickly. Gabi questions if he already killed Jake.

Allie refuses to ever tell Charlie where Henry is and says he’ll never be in the same room as her son agan. Charlie shouts that he’s his son. Allie says not in any way that matters. Charlie asks if Tripp is the father then and mocks her. Allie blames Charlie for screwing her up but says everyone knows what he did and no one attended his funeral.

Carmine’s body is stretchered out of Rafe’s home in a bodybag as Ava comes home with Tripp. Ava tells Tripp that she told him there was a dead body. Tripp apologizes for not believing her as they see Eli inside. Tripp asks Eli what happened. Eli responds that there’s been a homicide. Tripp asks who it was. Eli informs him that it was Carmine, the man who shot Abe. Eli tells Ava that he’s sorry but he has to take her to the police station for questioning.

Nicole checks Deimos’ body to confirm he is dead again and then decides she needs to call Rafe, so she goes to get her phone.

Allie brings up how Charlie is always whining that his mom loved Tripp best. Charlie tells her to stop it. Allie continues but Charlie screams at her to stop talking about Tripp. Allie says Tripp is everything a mother wants while Charlie is a loser. Charlie grabs her and screams at her to shut up.

Tripp asks why Eli needs to question Ava. Eli explains that Carmine is a former associate of Ava’s, who worked for her when she was in charge of the Vitali Mob. Tripp begins to question Ava. Ava insists that she didn’t kill Carmine and that it was her son Charlie. Eli reminds her that Charlie is dead. Ava responds that she needs to talk to Rafe.

Rafe goes to the police station and questions a cop about Gabi and Jake, who says he saw Gabi say goodbye to Jake. Rafe asks if he actually saw her leave. He confirms that she wasn’t there when they brought Jake out of the interrogation room. The cop says the other officer took Jake away in handcuffs. Rafe questions how Jake knocked him out and where he went. Rafe adds that Gabi isn’t answering his calls and wonders what the hell is going on.

Gabi asks if Nick killed Jake. Nick responds that he has an empty grave so he might as well put it to good use.

Julie questions where Kate gets her good news, reminding her that she was holding Nick as his life drained out of him. Kate says that must have been terribly painful for her. Kate agrees that it’s probably not true that Nick has been restored to life, but notes that he has cheated death before. Julie blames her, Gabi, and Sami for trying to drown him in the river. Kate admits he managed to crawl back out of the water but she thinks it’s highly unlikely that he managed to crawl out of the grave after being shot three times. Kate then points out that she did manage to do that, so maybe Nick pulled off the same trick. Kate says she has to get going and wishes Julie a happy Halloween as she walks away.

Gabi questions Nick burying Jake and asks if he’s dead or alive. Nick suggests asking Jake. Gabi then runs off while Nick remarks that he hopes she’s not too late.

Rafe answers Nicole’s call and says it’s not a good time. Nicole tells Rafe that she needs him now as she’s in her office and it’s an emergency.

Eli informs Ava that Rafe is at the police station so she can talk to him there. Tripp decides if she’s going to the station, he’s coming with her. Ava tells him no and that he has to go find Charlie if the police aren’t going to. Ava reminds Tripp that she told him there was a dead body here and there was. Ava insists that Charlie was there and says she has an awful feeling about Allie. Tripp doesn’t want to leave Ava alone. Ava urges him to just go check and prove her wrong. Ava points out that he won’t lose anything by checking because if he doesn’t and something happens to Allie then he will regret it for the rest of his life.

Charlie complains that Allie thinks she’s so smart and that she thought if she talked about Tripp, it would make him forget about Henry, but she’s not smart and he saw right through it. Charlie asks her one more time where his son is. Allie respond that she will never tell him where he is. Charlie sees that nothing he can do will get her to tell him, so he’ll just have to find him on his own. Allie says he’s not here. Charlie asks if she’s trying to send him away and then call the police as soon as he leaves. Charlie declares that he can’t let that happen so he’s going to have to kill her.

Gabi rushes to the grave to begin trying to uncover the dirt from Jake.

Rafe goes to the Basic Black office to see Nicole and says it better be good. Nicole informs Rafe that Deimos was here and he came back to get her, so she killed him by stabbing him with a pair of scissors. Rafe tells her that Deimos Kiriakis is dead. Nicole responds that he is inside, dead on the floor with a pair of scissors in his chest, so he can go look for himself. Rafe then opens the door and tells Nicole that she needs to come in. Nicole enters the office and sees nothing but a pair of scissors on the floor and no Deimos, leaving Nicole shocked.

Eli brings Ava to the interrogation room and handcuffs her to the table. Ava insists to Eli that Charlie came back, killed Carmine, and was then going to kill her. Eli suggests she needs a doctor. Ava begs him to send someone to help Tripp and swears to God that she’s telling the truth.

Tripp bursts in to Nicole and Allie’s apartment to find Charlie holding Allie hostage. Tripp orders Charlie to get the hell away from her.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update, Friday, November 5 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Adam went to the main house, and Nikki was startled to see him. Adam was trying to get in touch with Victor, and he wasn’t picking up his phone. Nikki said Victor was with Abby. Adam assumed that Victor was getting grandpa time. He hadn’t met his new nephew yet, so he considered dropping by. Nikki said it wasn’t a good time. Adam knew Abby was no fan of his, but he and Connor sent over some baby gifts, and she’d sent them a thank you note. He added that he and Chance went way back. Nikki ordered Adam not to go to the Chancellor estate. Adam asked what was wrong, because maybe he could help. Nikki confided that Chance may have been killed.

Nikki brought Adam up to speed on the explosion. She was sorry to be blunt, since she knew Adam and Chance had a bond. Adam said that Chance saved his life, and he’d thought Chance was invincible. Adam wanted a drink, and Nikki allowed him to use the mini bar. Adam wished he’d been as good a friend to Chance as Chance was to him. Adam couldn’t imagine what Abby was going through, and she had a baby to raise who’d never know his father. When Dominic was old enough to understand, Adam was going to tell him that Chance took a bullet for him. Adam said that Chance’s sacrifice gave him the opportunity to turn his life around. Whenever Adam was tempted to backslide, he’d think about Chance and try to be better, whether Nikki believed it or not. Nikki didn’t doubt that Adam cared about Chance. Adam knew a lot of people would miss Chance. Nikki said that they weren’t going to share this news with anyone until they got official confirmation. Adam understood, but he wondered if Nikki trusted him to keep quiet. He’d assumed she still thought the worst of him. Nikki believed everything Adam said tonight, and when they were in Tuscany, he was very loyal to Victoria and the family. He thanked her. She just hoped this change was permanent and he wouldn’t hurt any of the family again.

Adam acknowledged he’d given Nikki more than enough reason to doubt him for the rest of his life. As he started to say things would be different, she finished the statement with him, because she’d heard that from him many times before. She could see that he’d been successful at changing so far, and she hoped for the best. However, she’d heard that he and Victor were planning something that could have dire consequences. He asked if Nick told her this, and she said yes. She didn’t want to believe it, but she’d been burned by Adam before. Adam abruptly put on his jacket. He didn’t know what he had to do to prove he was on a different path. He felt that everything he did was criticized and doubted, and he always had to defend every move he made. He said maybe in some way, he was the same outlaw, because he didn’t give a damn who believed him or what people thought because he knew in his heart what he’d accomplished, and he knew how far he’d go to become the man he was always meant to be. He rushed out.

Victoria went to Society, where she called Abby and left a message saying she loved her and offering her support. Victoria promised she wasn’t going to share the news with anyone. Nick was at the bar, and he asked Victoria to sit with him and talk. She grudgingly told him he could say his piece but she was leaving when her takeout order was finished. Nick admitted he was hurting. Things weren’t good between him and her, or Victor, or Phyllis. He didn’t know what he did to tick off the universe. The only sibling he was getting along with was Abby, who had her hands full with the baby. He said Victoria was always the one he turned to when his back was against the wall. He said she was like his secret weapon. “I could pick up the phone or just drop by and you were always there for me. I hope you feel the same way about me,” he said. He always felt like it was him and her against the world, or at least against the Newmans. He missed that right now.

Victoria said she used to rely on Nick’s support too. “You were always dependable trustworthy and compassionate until you weren’t,” she said. She felt that he’d taken things beyond giving brotherly advice and attacked the man she loved. He wished he’d handled things differently. She missed the closeness they shared, but he hurt her. He said he didn’t mean to. Nick explained that he’d decided to try and to protect Victoria after she told him she had questions about Ashland and how honest he was being about his past. She said the way he went about it, digging up something so personal and private, was what she’d expect from Victor, not from Nick. Nick didn’t know what he was going to find in New Jersey, and he’d hoped he wouldn’t find anything. He said she was right, he should’ve followed his first instinct and left things alone. If he had to do it all over again, he never would’ve gone to New Jersey. Then he could’ve been in the wedding and enjoyed it with her. They couldn’t go back. He hoped that she could consider his intentions and the love that was behind his actions.

Victoria asked if Nick tried to smooth things over with Victor. Nick said that was a different story. Victor didn’t feel like Nick betrayed him, which Victor shouldn’t, so Nick didn’t feel obligated to apologize to him. Victoria was sorry Victor and Nick were having problems. She thought all the problems stemmed from the same issue – whether to condemn or protect Ashland. Nick said Ashland was the catalyst. The core of Nick’s problem with Victor was always the same – Victor embraced them when they fell in line and cast them aside when they defied him. Victoria thought it was more complicated than that. She asked if he tried hearing Victor out. The last time Nick and Victor talked, Victor didn’t get it. The only thing Nick cared about was fixing things with Victoria. Victoria asked what about Phyllis. Given Phyllis’s strong feelings on the family, Victoria would’ve thought she’d be cheering Nick on in his battle against them. Nick said he wasn’t at war with Victoria, and he didn’t want to talk about Phyllis. Victoria noted that Nick said he missed her, but he didn’t trust her enough to confide in him about the woman he loved. He said it depended on whether she was asking because she wanted another chance to say “I told you so,” or if she was asking because she was closer to forgiving him.

Victoria might relish in an “I told you so” about Phyllis, but Nick was her brother, and no matter what, he came first. It wasn’t going to be easy, but she was going to try and forgive him. She said they would need family to rely on sooner than they might think. He asked if it was because of Ashland. She said they just needed to be able to depend on each other as a family. He wanted to regain her trust. She said he could start by telling her what was going on with Phyllis. He said that he thought the relationship was over, probably for good. He figured Victoria thought it was for the best. “That’s who you think I am?,” she asked. She’d never be friends with Phyllis. Phyllis hurt her a lot. Nick said Victoria hurt Phyllis too. Victoria agreed. She said she never should’ve gone after Phyllis’s hotel. Nick said that was the beginning of the problems with Phyllis. He’d felt like Victoria was asking him to choose between Phyllis and the family. Victoria clarified that she never wanted Nick to get involved in that. Nick said that in Tuscany, he told Phyllis not to get involved, and it hurt her. He said that if Victoria was hoping for a break up, she got what she wanted. Victoria said that wasn’t her mindset anymore. She felt that life was a gift, and to squander that gift by being angry and cruel seemed senseless. He assumed Ashland’s health crisis put things in perspective. She said that was a big part of it. She wouldn’t denigrate what Nick and Phyllis shared and could share in the future. Victoria thought that Phyllis might be the one person who could make and keep Nick happy. “you aren’t the only one,” Nick said.

Adam arrived at Society and approached his siblings. He assumed Nick and Victoria had reconciled, and he congratulated them. He said his invitation to the sibling reunion got lost in the mail. Nick told Adam not to play that black sheep victim act, not when Adam and Victor were thick as thieves. Adam wasn’t playing games, he was just happy to see Victoria and Nick getting along. Victor’s PI arrived, and Adam excused himself and sat with the man.

Nick told Victoria that this was the second time he’d seen Adam with Victor’s PI. He thought there was a plot going on. Victoria said it was nothing for Nick to worry about. Nick assumed Victoria was aware of what was going on. She didn’t know all the details, and she was glad she didn’t. She told him that he didn’t want to get involved either. Nick joked that they’d been apart so long that Victoria didn’t know him anymore. He introduced himself and said he liked getting involved. She said Victor and Adam were planning something against ChancComm. He wondered about her being okay with them going after Billy’s company. She said that if Billy wanted to play in the big leagues, he had to be able to handle the retaliation. Nick said things could get dicey. Victoria made sure that her kids wouldn’t get impacted. She said Billy drew first blood when he flew a blackmailer halfway across the world to stop her wedding. Nick couldn’t argue with that or defend Billy, but it was weird to hear Victoria talk like that. She said she wasn’t Billy’s keeper. It just sounded to Nick like Victoria was on Adam’s side, and he found that odd. Victoria said she wouldn’t go that far. She was grateful Adam helped with the wedding, but she’d always be a little suspicious of him. She said that Nick was bro-ing it up with Adam, drinking beer and watching sports. Nick said he tried to befriend Adam, but then he saw how Adam was sucking up to Victor. Nick did admit that Adam made a semi-sincere offer to play peacemaker between Nick and Victoria. Victoria thought it must be hard for Nick to see Adam and Victor grow closer as Nick drifted away. Nick was just grateful Victoria was giving him a second chance. Victoria said they seemed to be one step closer to being okay. Nick was hoping they were further along, but Victoria said one step was all she could do right now. She left. Adam’s meeting finished and he joined Nick. Nick asked why Adam was spending so much time with the PI. Adam said it was just Newman Media business.

Nick asked what kind of Newman Media business required a PI. Adam said he wasn’t going rogue. Adam knew, per Victor, that Nick was feeling like an outcast in the family. Adam knew what that felt like. Nick asked if he ever found it disturbing that Victor loved playing musical chairs with his kids, one minute you were in, then Victor changed the tune, and you were out. Adam said sometimes people put themselves on the outside. Nick had to wonder how far people would go for a seat at the table. Adam said Nick had nothing to worry about. Nick said that if he found out Adam was planning something malicious, it’d mean Adam was a monster. Adam said they shouldn’t be taking shots at each other, with everything the family was going through. Nick asked what that meant. Adam didn’t elaborate. He said something vague about how things were always hard for the Newmans, then he left. Nick’s eyes narrowed.

Phyllis met Amanda at Crimson Lights. Amanda said she’d have a huge glass of wine right now if she didn’t need to testify against her grandfather tomorrow. Amanda talked about Sutton trying to get her on recording admitting that she was testifying against him out of vindictiveness, so he could give the recording to his lawyers and taint her testimony. She said Devon came home early and they took care of it together. Phyllis wanted Amanda to be careful, because Sutton was desperate and crazy man. Amanda said she was fine. Phyllis reiterated her point, adding that Sutton took out Amanda’s father, and he could do the same to Amanda.

Amanda appreciated the concern, but Sutton wasn’t foolish enough to tamper with her brakes the day before the trial. Amanda said that Sutton could still win the case. Phyllis disagreed since Amanda was the star witness, and Michael was the best of the best. Amanda hoped Devon would be able to make it to the trial. Phyllis asked why he wouldn’t. Phyllis rolled her eyes when Amanda said that Devon was spending a lot of time with Abby. Amanda said that it seemed like Chance was really gone. “He’s dead?!” Phyllis exclaimed as Amanda signaled her to quiet down and expressed regret about telling Phyllis. Amanda told Phyllis there was an explosion, and no one had seen Chance since. Phyllis was surprised Nick didn’t tell her. Amanda explained that the family was keeping it quiet until Abby wanted to go public, so she asked Phyllis not to disclose it to anyone. Phyllis promised she wouldn’t say anything.

Phyllis said this thing with Chance put her problems in perspective. Amanda didn’t realize Phyllis was having problems. Phyllis said it seemed like things were over between her and Nick. Phyllis said it was Nick’s family. Amanda was surprised because Nick and Phyllis loved each other. Phyllis said it seemed to be conditional love. She thought the relationship was killed by the death of a thousand cuts. Amanda was sorry, because Nick and Phyllis had something special. “We did, but I guess it ran its course,” Phyllis said. Amanda asked what Phyllis was going to do. Phyllis planned to just go on with her life without Nick. Amanda insisted that they plan a girls’ trip to Vegas and pamper themselves. Michael called wanting to meet Amanda tonight. Amanda was concerned about leaving Phyllis. Phyllis insisted that she was fine, she was going to go to bed. She laughed off her plight, saying she’d broken up with Nick a hundred times before. Phyllis smile faded, and she said she only had herself to blame.

Phyllis went to the hotel. She wrote a text asking Nick if he was okay, but she deleted it. Meanwhile, back at Society, Nick picked up the phone to call Phyllis, but he didn’t send the call through.

Billy came home and told Lily that Gaines was safely at the motel. Lily had a bad feeling about this. She didn’t think Gaines could be trusted, and even if he could be, he was trouble. She didn’t believe his whole story about the harrowing escape from Tuscany. Billy conceded that it was problematic. Lily said that they were trying to protect ChancComm, but Gaines was out for blood.

Billy promised to have the team look at every aspect of the story before they pulled the trigger on Gaines. Lily didn’t see this ending well. He said it’d end with ChancComm staying intact. They debated because he wanted to be proactive, and she wanted to take a few steps back. The more she thought about this situation with Gaines, the more she distrusted it. She wouldn’t go back on the decision not to publish the story. He said they didn’t have to publish the story, just threaten Victor and Adam with it to keep them from going after ChancComm. She wasn’t okay with blackmail. He didn’t love the idea either, but going up against Newman Media called for desperate measures. She said it was underhanded and dirty, but he countered that Victor and Adam would play dirty too. She noted that his plan hinged on trusting a man who disappeared on him in Italy. She asked why Gaines would accept a blackmail deal that only benefited ChancComm. Gaines already said he wanted to take down Victor, Adam and Ashland.

Billy wasn’t trying to sic Gaines on the Newmans like a rabid dog. This was purely a defensive measure. Lily said that could provoke the Newmans even more. She asked if he really wanted to get into this long drawn out battle with Adam and Victor. She said it wasn’t business, it was purely personal. She felt like Billy was trying to prove something that he didn’t need to prove. She noted that he didn’t get a payoff in Tuscany. Billy said he could’ve blown Ashland out of the water with that video, but he didn’t. He deleted it and destroyed the best weapon they had. Lily said Billy did that for Victoria. She thought it was time for Victoria to repay Billy. Lily felt that they should ask Victoria for help ending this senseless feud. Billy said that it wasn’t like everyone was going to listen to Victoria. He’d sent Victoria a message, but she didn’t want to meet. Ultimately, he wasn’t going to run to his ex to ask her to protect his company.

Lily was frustrated that Billy would rather go to war with the Newmans than ask Victoria for help. Billy wasn’t sure Victoria would even be willing to help, since she wasn’t thrilled with him at the moment. Lily just wanted Billy to talk to Victoria. Billy said he and Lily had the means to handle this on their own. Lily felt like she was wasting her breath, and she started to go upstairs. He didn’t want the conversation to end like this. She stopped, and he said things weren’t that simple. She scoffed and rushed up the steps.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Thursday, November 4 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At the Chancellor house, Abby held Chance’s wedding ring and cried. Ashley rushed over and hugged her. Devon was outside the Chancellor house. He called Amanda to apologize because he wouldn’t be there when she and Michael went over her testimony. He knew this was a big step for her. She knew she had his support, and she promised she’d be fine. She was worried about this Chance situation. She felt Abby and Dominic needed Devon more than Amanda did. She told him to take care of Abby. He said that was one of the reasons he loved her so much. Devon entered the house just in time to hear Abby order everyone to go away. Victor said they’d give Abby space, but they wouldn’t leave her alone. Abby apologized for her outburst, and everyone understood. Abby didn’t sleep well on the couch, because she kept thinking about Chance, so Ashley convinced her to go upstairs and lie down. Abby looked into Dominic’s bassinet, then she and Ashley went up to the bedroom.

Victor and Devon felt bad for Abby. Devon promised to be there for her and the baby whenever they needed him. Victor was sure this made Devon think about the loss of his father. All Devon’s mind had room for was what was best for Abby and the baby. Devon asked if Victor thought Chance might be out there. Victor had highly placed sources in the State Department, and they’d told him there was almost no chance Chance survived. Devon bitterly complained about Chance taking on a dangerous job just after getting married and promising your wife you’d start a family. He also thought it was dumb for Chance to take a personally engraved watch on an undercover mission. He said that could’ve been the thing that cost Chance his life. Victor said Chance probably felt like he had to take the job. Devon countered that Chance didn’t have to do anything – he chose to do it, and he chose wrong.

Devon felt like Chance didn’t uphold his commitment to Abby and the baby. Victor pointed out that they didn’t know all the details – maybe Chance didn’t have much of a choice. Devon maintained that Chance could’ve stayed home, but he didn’t, and now Abby was alone, and his son didn’t have a father. Dominic started crying, and Devon picked him up and said he was sorry. Victor shared Devon’s frustration. Victor thought Abby was lucky to have Devon. Devon reiterated that he’d be there for Abby and Dominic. Ashley returned and said Abby was trying to fall asleep. Victor and Ashley convinced Devon to go home and rest. He asked that they keep him in the loop, then he hugged Ashley and left.

Ashley asked what they were going to do. She was worried about Abby. Victor was worried too, and he didn’t know what to do. Ashley wished Chance never took that job. They were glad that Devon was around for Abby. Victor said Devon was good with the baby too. Ashley felt that they were blessed that Devon would be an integral part of their grandson’s life. Abby came downstairs because she heard the baby crying. Ashley said that Devon got him to quiet down before he left. Abby couldn’t sleep. Victor suggested Abby take the anti-anxiety meds. Nina came after getting Christine’s call. She saw Abby, and they hugged. Nina began to cry. Until this moment, it didn’t seem real to her.

Victor hugged Nina and told her that his sources confirmed what Christine said. Nina spent so many years bracing for this moment. Now it had happened, and she felt numb. She walked over and joined Abby by the bassinet. Nina asked for permission to hold the baby, and Abby granted it. Nina held Dominic close.

Sutton showed up at the penthouse. Amanda tried to slam the door in his face, but he caught it and asked for five minutes, stating that this would change everything. Amanda asked how Sutton even knew where she lived. He said his attorney told him Amanda was having material sent to this address. He didn’t know she was living here until she just told him. He was happy for her, since it seemed like Devon was a good man who cared about her. Amanda was outraged and started to go off on Sutton. He asked her to consider how it’d affect her mother and sister if she testified against him. She scoffed about him suddenly caring about Imani and Naya. He maintained that he always protected them gave them a good life. She declared that he controlled Imani and Naya, and he only cared for them if they toed the line. He said she was an accomplished attorney, and she knew things were never that simple. He said Imani and Naya relied on him, and he wanted to help them maintain their financial stability. Amanda said Naya had a husband who could take care of her, and Imani was going into practice with her, so she’d be able to take care of herself. He said he was an old man – he couldn’t die in prison. Was she cold-hearted enough to wish that fate on her own grandfather? Appalled, Amanda asked what about her father’s fate? What about her fate and Hilary’s? All were affected by what he forced Naya to do, Amanda said. She snapped that he never gave a damn about them, and he had a hell of a lot of nerve asking for mercy when he’d never shown any to his family. She regretted letting him in. He thought she let him in because she wanted to see him beg for his life. He believed she wanted him to plead with her not to let him be torn away from his family. “The way that I was torn away from mine?,” she shot back. He said she made a show of righteous anger and said it was all about getting justice, when they both knew that this was about being vindictive. “So what if it is?,” she demanded.

If wanting to see you put away for what you did is vindictive then so be it. Finally you will get exactly what you deserve,” Amanda snarled. Sutton said that it was a mistake to come. He thought she might have a shred of consideration for what she was about to do to her family. Sutton started to leave, but Amanda got in his way. Devon came home and found Amanda demanding that Sutton empty his pockets. She said if he didn’t, she’d call Michael and the police. Devon said he’d watch Sutton while Amanda made the call. Sutton pulled a recorder out of his pocket and Amanda snatched it from him. Just as she suspected. She said all his deep concern about Imani and Naya was a bunch of bull. She said he didn’t care about them, he only cared about himself.

Amanda told Devon that her grandfather wanted to get her on record saying she was only testifying out of vindictiveness, so that his lawyers could use it to taint her testimony. Devon wasn’t surprised, since Sutton would throw all his relatives under the bus. Sutton called Amanda a disappointment. She told him not to dare talk to her about disappointment. Devon kicked Sutton out. Amanda couldn’t believe she almost fell for Sutton’s trap. Devon pointed out that she figured it out. Amanda said that Sutton’s scheme tonight showed that he was scared, which meant he knew the case was strong. She said what Sutton did tonight may help send him to prison. She called Michael and said Sutton goaded her and secretly recorded her. Michael wanted to hear the recording. Devon was proud of the way Amanda handled Sutton. Amanda said that this was the last time she’d let Sutton try to play her. She asked about Chance and Abby. He thought Abby was starting to accept the reality that Chance wasn’t coming back. Abby wasn’t doing well, and Devon was worried about her and Dominic.

Ashland had a health episode while he was alone in Victoria’s office. Victoria came in and found him stumbling around. The issue subsided, and she wondered if he’d be okay to fly to Peru. He was determined to go – the cancer wasn’t responding to the chemo, so there was no time to waste. He wanted to do anything he could to get more time with her. She loved seeing his strength and resolve. He talked about Billy showing up in Tuscany, intent on stopping the wedding, hoping to rob him of the small window of happiness he was fortunate to find with Victoria. Victoria didn’t want Ashland to think about that. Ashland wanted Billy to answer for his actions. Ashland called Victor looking for an update for what he was going to do to Billy. Ashland mentioned that he’d be going to Peru meeting with doctors, so he’d be out of contact for awhile. Victor said that the most important step in the plan had been taking care of, according to Adam. Victor said Billy wouldn’t be able to help himself.

Victoria asked if it was a good idea for Ashland to get involved in this plan against Billy. She suggested it would be better to expend his energy on his recovery. She didn’t want him getting too deep into this plan, because it could cause him stress. He assured her he wasn’t playing a major role in the plan. He just wanted to know how it was moving along. She said that he had enough battles to fight, so he should let her father handle this. He meant it when he promised to be honest with her. He asked if she believed he was completely focused on the battle for his life. She believed him, but she was concerned for him. He reminded her that she said she didn’t have a problem with Newman Media going after ChancComm. He was sure that Billy had entertained thoughts of going after the competition too. She was sure Billy did too. She still didn’t want to know the details, but she did want to know about the possible repercussions this would have on him on his health. He said there was nothing to worry about. She asked if it would have a negative effect on her children.

Ashland swore he’d never go through with anything that had the slightest chance of hurting Victoria’s children. He would’ve done anything to stop Adam and Victor if he thought that her kids would be hurt. He said Billy had proven more than once that he was willing to weaponize ChancComm. Billy dragged Gaines to Tuscany to make a public display at the wedding, and Ashland thought Billy brought this on himself. Victoria didn’t argue that. She said Billy was relentless. Ashland said that what was coming to Billy would be pretty brutal. It had been arranged down to the last detail, but it carried a slight risk. She was concerned it was dangerous. He said no, it was risky in that it might not work.

Gaines showed up on Billy and Lily’s doorstep. His face was dirty, and his hair was unkempt. He wanted Billy to hide him. Billy demanded to know why Gaines disregarded his instructions and left the suite in Tuscany. Gaines saw Billy waffling in Tuscany and wasn’t sure he could be trusted anymore, so Gaines took matters into his own hands. Gaines was going to make his move before the wedding, but Nick showed up and locked him in a suite, then Adam got involved. Adam had Gaines dragged down to a storage room to keep him from disrupting the wedding. Lily asked if Adam held Gaines against his will. Gaines said yes. Then Victor had security drag Gaines to some farm house. Lily guessed they took Gaines’ ID, money and phone so he couldn’t call for help. He confirmed it. At first he thought security was trying to scare him, but then he heard some ominous discussion between the security guards that made him think they were planning to shut him up for good. Billy asked how Gaines escaped. Gaines had been locked in an old wine cellar, and he found a door behind a shelf that lead outside. Lily thought that was convenient. She asked how he got out of Italy with no money or passport. He said he hitchhiked to an airfield and stowed away on a cargo plane to NY. Then he hopped a freight train that took him to Chicago, and he made his way here. Lily asked why Gaines didn’t just access the small fortune that Ashland, Victor and Billy paid him. Gaines didn’t access the money because it would’ve left a trail that the Newmans could use to track him down. Billy and Lily asked why Gaines came here. Gaines wasn’t afraid anymore. He was enraged at the way he’d been treated, and now he wanted to take down Ashland, Victor and Adam. He thought Billy might be interested.

Billy sent Gaines upstairs for a shower. Billy told Lily that if Gaines story was true, it’d have huge ramifications for Victor, Adam and Locke. Lily said they had to be skeptical. Billy agreed they had to look into it. He said they had to get Gaines a place to stay while they vetted his story. Billy didn’t want Gaines to stay at their condo with the kids. He said this was all about getting leverage on Ashland and by extension, Victor and Newman Media. If Gaines was telling the truth, and if he still had that original letter proving that Ashland forged his way into the fortune, they could use it to turn the tables on Victor and Newman media. Lily said those were some big Ifs.

Gaines came downstairs, and Billy said they’d take him to a hotel. Lily said they weren’t taking Gaines at face value. He understood, and he was willing to give them the details they needed to verify every step of his journey. Billy hoped Gaines still had the original letter saying she didn’t leave Ashland any money. Gaines said of course he did.

Billy gave Gaines a baseball hat to wear to hide his face. Lily and Billy quietly talked. He was taking Gaines to the hotel. She wanted him to be careful. He said she was the only one in the world he trusted, and that included Victoria. She was worried, and he said it’d be okay. He said Victor and Adam were coming to destroy everything Billy and Lily built, and he was going to fight like hell to make sure that didn’t happen.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Wednesday, November 3 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Nick showed up at the cottage unannounced, claiming he wanted to check in with Sharon and the kids. Noah was there, but Faith just left for a study session with Moses. Noah invited Nick to dinner, but he said he didn’t have much of an appetite. Sharon assumed things didn’t go well with Phyllis. Nick said he didn’t want to talk. Noah thought Nick came here specifically because he wanted to talk, and Noah said he and Sharon wanted to listen, because they were Nick’s family. Sharon knew she wasn’t the best to give advice on Phyllis, but she could listen. Nick admitted he did come here wanting to talk, but he wasn’t up for it anymore. Sharon assured him he didn’t have to have his feelings sorted out, since she and Noah knew him better than most, and they knew how messy things could be. Nick explained that he and Phyllis got into another fight, and it didn’t end well. He was pretty sure they were finished. Noah and Sharon were sympathetic. Nick knew Sharon was expecting this when he told her that he was having questions about the relationship. Sharon said she’d never say “I told you so” or imply he deserved heartache. She asked if he thought the relationship could be repaired.

Nick had thought things with Phyllis could be repaired, but Phyllis told him, in no uncertain terms, that she didn’t agree. He said that Phyllis was angry, and nothing he said got through to her, and even when something did get through, she didn’t believe him. He wasn’t sure how things got to this point. He and Phyllis entered the relationship with their eyes open, they didn’t try to change each other, and things were working. He thought things started going wrong in Italy, but Phyllis felt it started way earlier than that. He got drawn into family drama. He guessed he should’ve focused more on his relationship with Phyllis. He tried his best to stay calm with Phyllis, but she was raw and hurting, and throwing accusations at him. Nick flashed back to Phyllis yelling at him. Nick didn’t want to dump all this on Sharon and Noah or for them to feel sorry for him.

Sharon said that caring for Nick wasn’t the same thing as feeling sorry for him. Nick said that after he talked to Sharon and Noah, he went to Phyllis to apologize. Phyllis admitted she wasn’t happy. He said Phyllis also stated that they were in this together and that she was committed to working through their issues. Nick said it turned out that he was the only one willing to put in the effort. He explained that he and Phyllis got caught up in this awkward lunch with Jack and Nikki, and tensions amped up, and Phyllis took off. Nick caught up to Phyllis to try and smooth things over, but she kept shutting him down and telling him the relationship was hopeless. Nick wanted to understand and get past their issues, but Phyllis kept saying that he always put his family before her. He’d told Phyllis that it was impossible to talk about his family with her because she had such strong opinions against them. Nick remembered Phyllis screaming “You’re right. I do hate your family!” Nick didn’t know how to come back from that.

Nick thanked Sharon and Noah for their support and said to give Faith a hug for him. Sharon sent their love to Christian. Nick left. Sharon and Noah felt bad for Nick. Noah knew Sharon was biting her tongue about seeing this coming. Sharon didn’t want to kick Nick while he was down. Sharon admitted she never understood how Nick fooled himself, again, into thinking this relationship would work. Noah liked Phyllis, but he saw that she and Nick were night and day. He never understood the pull Nick and Phyllis had. Sharon thought Phyllis and Nick had the excitement of being forbidden, but once there was no more drama, it got boring and it fell apart. Noah said, maybe, deep down, Nick never got over Sharon.

Phyllis was out of sorts at Crimson Lights as she searched her purse for some money to buy her coffee. Jack showed up, and he swooped in and paid for her order. He wondered if she was flustered was because of the work emergency that caused her to abruptly leave their lunch with Nick and Nikki. She said that she thought she and Nick may have broken up. They got a table, and he urged her to take a deep breath. He said that usually, people were pretty clear on whether or not there was a split. She said they could add lack of clarity to the issues she and Nick were having. She said Jack had a front row seat to the final act with Nick. Jack noticed lunch was strained, but he’d assumed it was a good sign that Phyllis and Nick were having lunch. Phyllis once thought so, but she was sure Jack saw how Nick reacted when she said the slightest thing about Victor. Jack understood why Nick would feel a little awkward after Phyllis criticized his father in front of his mother. Phyllis said that wasn’t it. She felt like Nick reacted the exact same way any time he said something about his family, and she repeated it. Jack acknowledged that the Newman family dynamic was different than that of the Abbott clan. Phyllis didn’t want to be part of it anymore. She faked the work emergency, because she no longer wanted to be part of Nick’s jealousy and judgment. Jack asked what Phyllis meant about jealousy, but Phyllis didn’t hear him because she was still venting. She said all of Nick’s resentment came out and he told her, in no uncertain terms, that they could no be together anymore.

Jack asked what happened. Phyllis was sure Jack didn’t want to hear it. She thought he must be so tired of listening to her. She said she did everything she could support Nick. She was upset that Nick was distracted by Victoria and Ashland during his own daughter’s wedding. She said she supported Nick at Victoria and Ashland’s wedding, but he still thought she didn’t care, and he didn’t understand her point of view. She said she stuffed all that in a box and she supported him. She thought she and Nick were getting somewhere this morning, then they went to lunch. She’d said one little thing about Victor, and Nick shut her down in front of Nikki and Jack. Phyllis realized that she and Nick didn’t deal with their issues, and if they did, it was just on a superficial level. She said the relationship was fluffy and nice on the surface, but rotten inside. She wouldn’t be working this hard if she didn’t care and if she didn’t love him. Phyllis flashed to Nick screaming at her in the fight that took place after she told him that this wasn’t going to work.

Jack suggested that Phyllis and Nick should dig deeper and get it all out. She’d normally agree, but the argument wasn’t productive. Jack thought maybe he could give Phyllis perspective on where Nick was coming from. Phyllis said that she understood where Nick was coming from, but Nick didn’t understand her, and he didn’t want to. She started crying. She said she kept trying to tell Nick that what they had was worth going there for, but he didn’t want to. She thought she had to accept that Nick didn’t want to commit to her. She had another flashback of Nick saying things that hurt her. “You pretending to be superior or taking the high road is absurd,” Nick snapped, during the fight. In the present, Phyllis said that Nick’s lack of respect for her came out during that conversation. “Some things can’t be unsaid,” she told Jack.

It broke Phyllis’s heart and scared her to think about walking away, but that was the only conclusion she had. She didn’t want to fall apart here, and Jack said that they could go somewhere private. He told her that sometimes losing it for a moment helped. She didn’t want to do that. She wanted to go be alone. She said that she and Nick had been here before, so she guessed ending up here again was inevitable. Jack didn’t agree. He said she and Nick had gotten past this before. He suggested that this might be the last time they’d face something like this. Phyllis thought this was the last time, but it wasn’t the way she’d hoped.

Phyllis went home, and Jack called to make sure she made it okay. He said he was there if she needed him. She said he was the best. Phyllis had a flashback to the fight. “Oh please. It’s not a flirtation,” she said. “Then what is it then? Because from what I can tell, the second we have a conflict, you run straight to Jack,” Nick said. Phyllis thought about and decided against calling Nick. Meanwhile, Nick was outside Phyllis’s door. He raised a fist to knock, but he didn’t go through with it.

From their respective locations, Nick and Phyllis both remembered the fight that occurred earlier. She’d told Nick it wasn’t going to work, then she’d gone to her suite. Nick followed, asking how she could say that and then walk off without explaining herself. She argued that all she did was explain herself to him. She said she’d been the loving and doting girlfriend, and he treated her with disdain. He scoffed at her assertion. He didn’t think it was loving and doting to make jokes at his father’s expense in front of his mother and Jack. Nick accused Phyllis of rubbing her flirtation with Jack in his face. Phyllis said it wasn’t flirtation. Nick said that every time he and Phyllis had the smallest conflict, she ran to Jack. She said she went to Jack because when she and Nick weren’t playing video games or having sex, he treated her horribly. She said he pushed her away and it was like he didn’t care about her ideas or opinions. “Your opinions are always that I ignore my family or completely disengage from them and that’s not an option,” he spat. “Oh, my God, that is such a lie! I am turning myself into a pretzel helping you deal with your family,” she yelled. He argued that she asked herself to cut himself off from his family. He contended that she had no appreciation for how hard that would be for him. She ordered him not to even say that to her. She pointed out that she knew what it was like to be connected to the Newman family. Her advice came from hard-learned truths. “Being associated with single members of your family. Particularly your father so don’t you dare say that to me!,” she bellowed. She sobbed that he should have sympathy for her, but she felt like he didn’t. She said that she turned the other cheek because she wanted to be with him. “Don’t do me any favors. You pretending to be superior or taking the high road is absurd,” he shot back. “Okay, this is not gonna work. It’s over. It’s done,” she said.

Phyllis said they kept telling each other that they didn’t have to change, but she’d changed. She wanted more than sex and video games and fluffy and light. She wanted commitment, a confidant, someone who respected her. She wanted an ally. Nick said he wanted someone who didn’t hate his family. “I hate your family. But not for the reasons you think. I hate your family ‘cause you always choose them over me,” she said. He pointed out that he sided with her over Victoria in the fight for the hotel. Phyllis said she knew, and that was great. She thought it was going to be a happy ending, but it wasn’t because he was miserable because he was out of sorts with Victoria and Victor, and he was so jealous of Adam. She thought he wanted to be the golden boy and save the day. She said he’d always go back to roost, and he’d sacrifice her and their relationship because of it. She was in so much pain, and she couldn’t do this anymore. He said he knew. Jack called Phyllis, and Nick saw the name come up on her phone. He said it was perfect timing. “You say you want a confidant and an ally. Well the first sign of trouble, you always turn to [Jack],” Nick said.

After remembering the fight, Nick changed his mind about knocking on the door and walked away.

Ashland went to Victoria’s office, where she was researching the experimental treatment. He said he’d secured an evaluation appointment for the treatment, but the hitch was that he’d have to leave right now. Victoria was happy to hear about the appointment, and she intended to go with him. He wasn’t asking her to go with him. It was only an appointment to see if he was a candidate for the treatment. He said she was already shouldering most of the work at Newman/Locke. She said she wasn’t going to let him go to this evaluation on his own, let alone a trip to Peru. She thought he needed someone there to process the medical information and hold his hand. He tried to dissuade her, and she said she needed to hold his hand. He realized that he wasn’t going to be able to talk her out of going. She asked when they were leaving. Nikki walked in and was delighted because she thought they were talking about leaving on a honeymoon.

Victoria asked if she could fill Nikki in. Ashland said of course, since they were family now. Victoria said Ashland had an opportunity to try an experimental treatment, so they were jumping at the opportunity. Nikki prayed it went well. Ashland appreciated the way she and Victor accepted him. Nikki said that he was their daughter’s husband, so he was an important part of the family. Ashland said they trusted him with their daughter’s heart, and he wanted nothing more than to honor it. Victoria’s love spurred him to fight.

Adam was in his office. He made a call instructing someone to set a trap. Adam then went to Victoria’s office. He hoped she didn’t mind him stopping by. She didn’t respond or acknowledge him in any way. He had a message for Ashland. She said Ashland was on a call. He headed to the couch to wait, but she didn’t want him hanging out in her office. He said he’d text Ashland, that is, unless she’d pass along the message. Adam said he didn’t want to keep it a secret from Victoria, since she was on board with him going after ChancComm. Victoria said she didn’t care if Newman Media went after ChancComm, but she didn’t want any of the details. Adam just wanted to let Ashland know Adam set things in motion. Victoria said she’d pass that along. She mentioned that Ashland wouldn’t be here for whatever was going on, because they were leaving for South America to pursue a new cancer treatment. Adam figured that wasn’t the honeymoon Victoria had in mind. Victoria said that if this worked, it would be the best honeymoon ever. Adam hoped for the best possible outcome. Victoria said thanks. She had faith it would work. She and Ashland just started their lives together, and she refused to give up on it. Adam knew Victoria didn’t give up when she was determined. He looked forward to seeing her and Ashland at their tenth wedding anniversary party. She asked why he thought he’d be invited. He said she invited him to the wedding, so it was required. She disagreed. He felt that they were bantering, like siblings. He said maybe they could build on this almost warm vibe, but she was pretty sure this was as good as it was going to get.

Victoria and Nikki had a meeting out of the office, then Victoria gave Nikki a ride home to the main house. Victoria was going back to the office, and Nikki urged her to go home and rest instead. Nikki felt that Victoria needed to take care of herself if she wanted to be there for Ashland. Victoria thanked Nikki for looking out for her. Victoria was optimistic about Ashland’s chances with the new treatment. Victor called Nikki with the news on Chance. Nikki offered to help if she could. After the call ended, Nikki told Victoria that Chance may have been killed. Victoria felt bad for her sister, and she thought she and Nikki should go be there for Abby. Nikki said Victor and Ashley were already there, and Abby didn’t want any more visitors. There was no official confirmation on Chance, so they had to keep this private. Victoria understood.

At Society, Billy thanked Lily for insisting that they spend some time together. He discreetly scrolled through his phone, which was under the table on his knee. She noted that this was so rare, since he usually couldn’t help multitasking. He agreed with her, then she smiled and revealed that she knew he was secretly checking his phone. He laughed about being busted and said he’d try to learn to relax. They talked about Halloween. Johnny in his adorable costume, and Katie in her scary one. Lily had a sexy costume for the adults-only after-party, which was her, Billy, wine and candy that he’d swiped from his children’s stash. Lily couldn’t believe she was with someone who liked candy corn. Victoria called and asked Billy to take care of the kids while she was out of town. Billy said that was fine. He asked if this was business, because he thought the honeymoon trip wasn’t until next week. She couldn’t get into it. She thanked him for taking the kids, and the call ended.

Billy brought Lily up to speed, and she didn’t mind the kids coming over. He suggested they go home and get some adult time before the kids came. Just as they were about to leave, he saw Victor’s PI come in. Billy suggested dessert instead. The PI took a seat at the bar, which was in Billy and Lily’s earshot. “I can’t believe it. The guy’s gone missing again. He gave the slip to Newman security so we have new marching orders. Find him ASAP,” the PI said in a phone call. He sighed about losing his dinner break, and he left. Billy said that call must be about Gaines. Lily said that proved Adam and Victor didn’t do anything sinister to Gaines. Billy didn’t give them credit for that. Billy thought they should go home to talk, so they left. The PI secretly watched Billy and Lily leave. He then called Adam and said it looked like Billy took the bait. The PI asked what the next move was. Adam said they’d let Billy do what he did best – self destruct.

Billy and Lily got home, and he said that if they could find Gaines before Victor did, they’d have the ammo to stop Victor from going after ChancComm. Lily said there was no proof that finding Gaines would be anything other than a liability. Billy pointed out that Gaines had the proof that Ashland stole Camilla’s estate. Lily said that evidence could ruin Ashland and Victoria’s lives. Billy said they’d use it to blackmail Victor and Adam into leaving ChancComm alone. Lily said no. she was finished humoring Billy on this. “We’re done with Gaines,” she stated. Lily said they’d beat the Newmans by being better, smarter and savvier. They didn’t need anyone else. There was a knock at the door. It was Gaines. He was disheveled and out of breath, and he wanted Billy to hide him.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Tuesday, November 2 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Victor and Ashley stood in the foyer and watched Sharon leave Abby’s. Victor said Sharon was a good listener, and hopefully she was able to help Abby. Ashley and Victor hated feeling so helpless. Abby was lying on the couch silently weeping. Victor quietly told Ashley that he’d called Nate to come over, just in case Abby needed a doctor. Ashley hoped that wouldn’t be necessary. Ashley thought about the time she had a break with reality, and she hoped Abby didn’t go through that too. Victor agreed, but he said that if Abby did suffer a mental break, he and Ashley would be there to help her through. Later, Nate arrived, and Victor stated that Abby was in denial. Abby and Ashley were in the kitchen making tea. Victor thought Abby might need some low dose anti anxiety pills. Victor stepped away, and Ashley and Abby returned. Abby told Nate that she didn’t need a doctor. Ashley suggested to Nate that this wasn’t a good time. Nate said that he’d been called here as a doctor, but as Abby’s friend, he’d been where she was. He said he was there to talk and check on her. He asked her to just hang out with him for a few minutes. Abby sent Ashley out of the room. Nate noted that Abby thought Chance was still out there. Abby said that she wasn’t in denial. She pointed out that no one found his body. She didn’t just think Chance was alive – she knew he was alive.

Nate talked about how hard it was to admit his fiancee was gone. Abby said that was different, because he saw Carolyn, and he knew the truth. Abby said she didn’t have that. She couldn’t think Chance was gone. Nate understood, and he thought it was common for people to feel this way after losing someone abruptly. Abby had her moments of doubt, like when Christine gave her the ring, but she saw things clearly now. Abby said nothing had changed – Chance was gone prior to this situation, and he was still gone. Chance promised he would come home, and Abby knew that he still would. She felt that she needed to have faith in her husband. Nate said he understood, and Abby ordered him to stop trying to placate her. Nate suggested that Abby was overreacting because she was running on fumes. He asked if she’d eaten. She said she had a sandwich earlier, and he was skeptical. He told her that if Chance was out there, she owed it to him and the baby to stay healthy. He asked when she last slept, and she said it didn’t matter. He ordered her some anti anxiety medication so she could rest. Abby insisted that she needed to be awake for Dominic. Ashley returned and said she’d care for the baby while Abby slept. Abby agreed to go to sleep, but only on the couch, so she could be close by in case they heard anything.

At Crimson Lights, Devon couldn’t believe Chance could be dead. Mariah thought Christine brought definitive proof that he was with the watch and ring, but Tessa pointed out that Chance might not have been wearing them when the bomb went off. Devon said that if Chance was dead, Abby would need their help accepting the truth. Mariah looked into Dominic’s stroller and told him it was too bad he had to be so brave. Tessa and Devon exchanged a concerned look. Mariah told the baby that he’d been bombarded by her stress hormones when they were locked in the room. She’d tried to stay calm, so that he wouldn’t get upset. She asked the others if they thought the baby was okay. Tessa thought he was perfect in every way, but she thought that this situation may have brought up some trauma for Mariah. Mariah appreciated the concern, but she was fine. Mariah asked Devon to back her up. Devon didn’t think Mariah could blame Tessa for looking out for her – he said Tessa was very good at it. Mariah thought Tessa was the best, and Tessa knew her better than anyone. Mariah said this wasn’t about her – it was about Dominic. Mariah didn’t want him to absorb the negative energy in the house. Devon understood, but he said they had to trust Ashley and the rest of the family to take care of Dominic. Tessa was sure the baby would be loved and cared for. Tessa said that she wouldn’t let anything bad happen to Mariah. She asked if they could go home and rest. Mariah glanced at the baby, then she said yes. Tessa smiled until Mariah added that she wasn’t ready to leave yet, because she wanted to stay with Dominic.

Devon got two texts. One from Abby saying she wanted him to bring the baby home and one from Ashley saying Nate was with Abby. Mariah asked if Devon was sure it was a good idea to take the baby home. Devon thought it was fine for Dominic to be with his mother and grandparents. Tessa agreed that Dominic belonged at home. Mariah asked Devon if he needed help taking the baby home. He didn’t. Tessa asked if she could take Mariah home now. Devon said Mariah protected Dominic when she was kidnapped, and now she could let other people take care of him. Mariah said goodbye to the baby, then she left. Cue another worried glance between Tessa and Devon.

After Mariah and Tessa left, Sharon arrived and chatted with Devon. He asked about Abby, and Sharon said the first stage of grief was denial. Sharon wished there was a way to quickly fix people, especially in times like these. There was nothing Sharon could do since Abby wouldn’t even talk about her feelings. Devon thought he had a way to cheer Sharon up. He let her spend a bit of time with Dominic, and it put a smile on her face. Devon said Dominic was magic. Sharon hoped the baby could bring some of that joy to his mom. Sharon thought Dom was lucky to have Devon, but Devon felt like he was the lucky one to have the baby in his life. Devon said that being with Dominic was like making up for things he missed out on with his child with Hilary. Sharon said that Dominic would miss out on being with Chance. “You two are a perfect match,” Sharon said of Dominic and Devon. Devon guessed so, but he wished that it didn’t have to be this way. He didn’t think it was fair that Dominic and Abby lost Chance. Sharon said Abby had to find a way to move on from Chance, which would be hard with a baby in the house. Sharon hoped the baby would give Abby a purpose, but sometimes when you went through something like that, it could be hard to get out of bed. Devon knew firsthand. He fell apart after losing Hilary. He hoped Abby didn’t go through a self destructive phase.

Mariah and Tessa went home. Mariah took a work call. After it ended, Mariah admitted that she couldn’t stop thinking about the baby. Tessa looked concerned, and Mariah commented that her girlfriend was staring at her. Tessa said she found Mariah attractive. Mariah knew that wasn’t why Tessa was staring. Mariah promised she was fighting all her urges when it came to the baby. Tessa was worried because it seemed like Mariah thought she was the only one who thought she could properly take care of Dominic. Mariah thought that Tessa understood she had a bond with Dominic. Tessa did understand, but she was concerned that Mariah’s instinct to shield Dominic from danger was going to cause Mariah pain.

Tessa asked if that was too much honesty. Mariah said no. “I needed to know if I was reverting back with the baby. And I guess I was,” Mariah said. Tessa guessed she shouldn’t worry, but she was. Mariah loved Tessa for that. Tessa asked if Mariah really did think she was the only one who could properly take care of Dominic. Mariah couldn’t say for sure. She recognized that other people were qualified to take care of him. Tessa sensed that Mariah thought her connection with Dominic counted for more. Mariah said she was the one who carried Dominic and felt him grow and change inside her, and she was locked with him in a room. Tessa said that would give Mariah a lifelong bond with Dominic, but other people had special connections to Dominic too. Mariah understood that Abby was Dominic’s mother, but Abby needed a break. She also acknowledged that Devon contributed to Dominic coming into the world, but she said that it wasn’t the same as her contribution. She knew Ashley and Nina loved their grandson, but she didn’t know if they could love him the way Mariah did. Tessa said that wasn’t Mariah’s call to make. Mariah knew it was Abby’s choice, even if Abby wasn’t in the best frame of mind to make decisions right now. Tessa said that wasn’t for Mariah to judge. Tessa said that even if Abby wasn’t 100%, Dominic wouldn’t be neglected. Mariah knew other people were qualified to take care of Dominic, but in her heart, she didn’t think that was the way it should be.

Tessa asked if Mariah was saying Dominic would rather have her take care of him. Mariah wasn’t saying that. She was just saying she had feelings. She knew Tessa and Devon were worried about her attachment to the baby. Mariah said she wasn’t even thinking about what she wanted or needed, she was thinking about Dominic. She said Dominic lost a father he’d never known, and he was living in a hose full of grief and trauma. Tessa said Dominic was loved and cared for. Mariah said this wasn’t the life she promised Dominic when they were locked in the room together. Tessa said life was unpredictable and Mariah couldn’t control the future. Mariah felt like she could keep Dominic safe. Tessa said there was nothing Mariah could do about Dominic’s father dying unexpectedly. Mariah felt like she’d failed, because she didn’t protect Dominic.

Mariah said she agreed to be a surrogate because she thought she was helping build a family – a mother, father and baby. Now the baby was surrounded by grief and loss, and Mariah felt like she didn’t keep her promise to protect him. Tessa said that Mariah went above and beyond for Dominic. Mariah said she was Dominic’s godmother, and she couldn’t even be there for him the way she should be, because she was not his… Tessa asked if Mariah wished Dominic was her son wand not Abby’s. Mariah admitted she felt like she should be Dominic’s mom. Tessa didn’t know what to say. Mariah said she wasn’t acting on the feeling, and she knew it was fear talking. Mariah just wanted to be honest. Mariah knew it wasn’t right to feel that way, but it was a fleeting thought that came into her head once in awhile. Tessa thought they should examine this and figure out how to proceed. Mariah was caught off guard, because she thought Tessa was going to run screaming for the hills. Tessa said never. Tessa loved Mariah, and they were going to work through this together. Mariah loved Tessa too. Jabot called, and Mariah put the talk off because she needed to work. Tessa asked if Jabot could wait, but Mariah promised it’d only take a few minutes. Mariah got on her computer, and a worried Tessa paced with tears in her eyes.

Back at the Chancellor house, Abby finally ate, and she decided to take the medication once it arrived and take a nap. She was so tired that she thought she’d be able to rest even without the pills. Nate understood how much Chance meant to Abby. Nate said that when he and Abby were together, she made it clear that she didn’t want anything serious because her prior relationship fell apart. Nate saw Abby fall hard and fast for Chance, and he saw that the love was still there. Abby said that Nate was speaking like Chance was gone, and they didn’t know that. He said that was his mistake. Nate left. Abby held Chance’s ring and said that he couldn’t be gone.

Nate went to Crimson Lights and told Sharon and Devon that he just saw Abby. They all talked about their concern for Abby. Devon asked what Nate thought of taking Dominic home. Devon expressed concern about Dominic absorbing negative energy. Nate thought it would be good for Abby to see her son, and there were other people around to take care of the baby if Abby got emotional. Devon decided to take Dominic for a walk in the park before he took him home. After Devon and the baby left, Sharon looked at an old photo of Cassie.

Victor urged Ashley to rest, but she decided to go make some food to keep busy, and she asked him to watch over Abby. Abby was lying on the couch. She drifted off to sleep and had a dream. She was alone in the darkened mansion staring at her phone. She said she knew Chance wouldn’t leave her alone, so she’d find him. Abby teleported from the mansion and appeared in the Grand Phoenix lobby, in a neon blue ball of light. Abby remembered that this was when she first saw Chance after he returned to town. He fell into her life during the hostage crisis. She recalled that he wanted her to help him distract the bad guy. It had been terrifying and thrilling. She told Chance that she needed him to show her that they were in this together.

Abby recorded herself talking to Chance on her phone. She recounted the moment when he busted her for faking the theft at The Grand Phoenix. She said he caught her red handed, but they had chemistry, and it was fun, flirtatious and sexy. They’d agreed that they’d make great partners. She hired him as head of security to keep him from working dangerous cases. She was adamant that he was supposed to leave the danger behind and stay in Genoa City with her. The blue light returned and enveloped Abby. The light deposited Abby at Society, where she and Chance had their first kiss. She said she and Chance had been so good together. She cried and asked Chance to come kiss her now. The light transported Abby to the hotel suite where she and Chance first made love. She remembered that they laid in bed all day and traded stories about their scars. All of his were from cases. She was upset that he’d gone back to that dangerous job.

Abby said that she and Chance made vows and talked about their future and a family. She asked how he could just leave her and have her go through with a surrogacy. She knew he was too good and too honest for it to end this way. She knew something was keeping him from coming home. She vowed to find him. Abby ended up at the park, where she first told Chance he loved him and where he proposed to her. She saw the Baby’s first Christmas ornament Chance gave her on a bush at the park. She asked how he could leave her knowing he might not come home. Didn’t he love her enough to stay? “I believed in you, Chance. I believed in us. I don’t know what to believe now,” she said.

Back in real life, Devon took Dominic to the same park that Abby was visiting in her dream.

Abby jolted awake when she heard Dominic crying. Devon had just brought him home. Abby picked him up and held him close.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Monday, November 1, 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Nikki and Jack ran into each other at Crimson Lights. He congratulated her on the great job she did at the wedding. They were praying Ashland’s treatments were effective, so that Victoria and Harrison wouldn’t lose him. Nikki had reservations about the pairing at first. Jack assumed that was because of Ashland’s well-deserved reputation as a ruthless businessman, which Jack got a taste of when Ashland went after Jabot. Nikki thought Ashland appeared to be completely devoted to Victoria, which was something that had been lacking in her life. Nikki thought Victoria was being a realist about Ashland’s prognosis. Jack respected that courage. He said nothing was more important than the time spent with those you loved, even if that time was fleeting. With all the whirl of wedding prep and the merger, Nikki wasn’t sure Victoria had the time to really sit and think about what could happen, but it would hit her eventually, and Nikki dreaded it.

Nikki had to get back to the office. Jack tried to convince her to go have a proper lunch with him instead. He wanted to go to this Moroccan place. He said they’d just pulled off one of the most satisfying feats of parenting – launching their children into fulfilling marriages. She wasn’t sure they could take credit for that. He said they could celebrate their good fortune. She agreed to lunch, but she asked to go to Society instead, since that was closer to work. He agreed. He helped her into her jacket, and they left.

Victor, Devon, Mariah and Christine were with Abby at her home. Victor asked if the ring Christine brought was Chance’s. Abby collapsed into her father’s arms. Victor helped Abby into a chair, and Mariah wrapped an arm around her friend. Abby said this couldn’t be real – there must be some explanation. Ashley arrived, and Christine and Victor brought her up to speed. Ashley asked if they’d found anything. Christine explained that, given the force of the explosion, it was going to take time to identify all the remains. Ashley rushed over to Abby and hugged her. At that moment, Dominic started crying, and Abby picked him up and tried to soothe him. Devon now had Dominic, and Ashley asked everyone to give Abby space. Devon said he’d take Dominic for a walk, and Mariah said she’d go too. Abby didn’t want Dominic to go. Ashley said that little boy was loved, and they’d take good care of him, just like she and Victor would take good care of Abby. Devon promised they wouldn’t be gone long. Abby relented.

Victor walked Christine to the door, and they agreed to keep each other updated. He asked if she was going to inform Nina, and she said yes. She knew it’d be rough, since Chance was the light of Nina’s life. Victor had been glad to call Chance his son in law. Christine was sorry for Victor’s loss. They hugged, and she left. Ashley told Abby they could lie down together like they did when she was little. Abby didn’t want to. Ashley told Abby that everyone was gone now, so she could let it all out. Ashley asked what Abby needed. Abby said she needed her husband, and Ashley hugged her. Abby held the ring and said if Chance was gone, she’d feel it. She asked if Nina knew, and Victor said Christine was going to call her. Abby said Chance was Nina’s baby, and just like Abby felt about Dominic.

Sharon showed up at the Chancellor house and told Victor that Mariah texted saying Chance may have been killed. Victor said the place Chance was staying was blown to smithereens, and the only things left were person effects. Ashley joined Sharon and Victor. Ashley said Abby was in shock, and Ashley wasn’t sure Abby registered anything people were saying. Victor said Sharon had been enormously supportive when Victoria was attacked. Ashley wasn’t sure Abby would be receptive, but she said Sharon was welcome to try.

Sharon went to Abby and offered to listen. Abby said if she opened that door, she might start screaming and never stop. She couldn’t fall apart because had a baby to take care of – Chance was counting on her. Sharon didn’t think Abby would fall apart. Sharon said Abby had suffered some really horrible losses, and she survived – Brad, Colleen. “My baby girl,” Abby added. Abby said Chance helped her through that and convinced her to have hope that she could be a mother and they could have a long happy life. She started crying.

Abby hated that she couldn’t control her emotions. Sharon said it was fine. Abby said when Christine brought her the wedding ring, Abby lost it in front of everyone, including the baby. She thought about what Chance must’ve felt like, terrified and suffering. She felt like she was falling. Sharon said that was a normal reaction. Abby asked how to go on without her husband. Her son would never meet his father. Victor started doing something on his phone, and he told Ashley that he was getting Abby support.

Mariah, Tessa, Devon and the baby were at Crimson Lights. Mariah and Tessa were talking about what it must be like to have the person you loved ripped away in an instant, when Tessa realized they were being insensitive to Devon. Tessa apologized and acknowledged that Devon knew exactly what Abby was going through. Devon said Tessa wasn’t being insensitive. He said he did know what Abby was feeling, and it wasn’t something he’d wish on anyone. He talked about grief, which he’d only survived with the support of his family and friends, and eventually Elena. Tessa was thankful Devon survived and found happiness. She said they had to have Faith that Abby would get there too. Devon said things weren’t going to be easy for Abby. Mariah said itw wouldn’t be easy for Dominic either. She said Abby’s emotions affected the baby. She wondered what kind of impact the stress would have on him. Devon hoped Dominic would become Abby’s source of comfort and her reason to get out of bed. Mariah said maybe, but they didn’t know. She said people react to trauma in different ways. Tessa said Sharon could let them know if there was cause for concern.

Adam ran into Sally and said hi. She wondered if he’d be friendly funny down to earth Adam today, or officious Adam, busy CEO who had no time to waste on a peon like her. He admitted that he’d been too abrupt yesterday, though he’d already apologized. She commented that mea culpa Adam was an intriguing new addition to the cast of characters. He thought that seemed fascinating. She invited him to lunch. He wished he could, but he was all booked up, and he was here for a meeting. He hoped she wasn’t taking this personally. She said that this was just a game to her, and she was going for best three out of five. Then she realized this may have been her third rejection. He said it wasn’t, because they agreed to keep things professional. She teased that she was glad, because she wouldn’t get saddled with his chronic mood swings. He wished he could have lunch with her, because that would be more entertaining than the person he was meeting with. She suggested he cancel, but he couldn’t. She asked who he was meeting with. They bantered, and he wouldn’t tell her who he was seeing. She tried guessing, and he kept it vague. She told him he was good at being mysterious. She wondered if this had something to do with that missing man Billy mentioned – Gaines. “Oops. Guess I wasn’t supposed to bring his name up anymore,” she said, when his smile faded.

Adam noticed Sally ordered her food to go, and he hoped that wasn’t on his account. She said she was planning to work through lunch anyway. She told him about all the inquiries she was getting from people who wanted a wedding dress like Victoria’s. She took it as a sign that she was right not to give up on her endeavors. Speaking for Newman Fashions, Adam was looking forward to seeing what Sally and Chloe came up with next. Sally asked if Chelsea would be joining them at the company. Adam didn’t know when or if Chelsea would be up to working again. Sally asked if she shouldn’t have brought that up, Adam said it was fine. He hoped Chelsea returned and picked up her life again. The private investigator arrived, and Sally told him to have fun with his not-at-all-mysterious meeting.

Nick and Phyllis were in her suite. He repeated his question – were they in this together or not? She was thrown that he even had to ask her that. She thought it was clear that she was in this with him, since she was working so hard. She thought that, thought it didn’t feel good now, it’d turn out good in the end. She asked to put this on hold, since she was feeling hungover. He said yeah. He offered to take her out to lunch, since theirs was cold, and she said thanks. She went into the bathroom and stared in the mirror.

Phyllis and Nick went to Society. Nick noticed that Adam was across the room with one of Victor’s most trusted private investigators. Nick observed their body language and concluded that Adam and the P.I. were scheming about something. “Mm-hmm,” Phyllis replied, and Nick asked what that meant. She told him he knew what it meant. She wasn’t going to comment on this situation, because she didn’t want to continue the pattern where she said something supportive, and he misinterpreted it, then they argued. He didn’t want her to feel like she was on eggshells around him. He wanted her unvarnished opinion. She told him to remember that he’d said this. She asked who cared what Adam was up to. She asked if he could let it go and focus on their relationship. Nick reminded Phyllis that he asked her to back off Tara and Sally, and she ended up being right about them. She argued that it wasn’t the same thing, since she was protecting Summer. She asked who cared what Adam and Victor were plotting. He didn’t look at it that way. She wished he’d protect himself and stay out of it. She didn’t expect him to take this advice, but this was how she felt. He’d tried staying out of it more times than he could count, but things always blew up into a massive crisis, and he’d get sucked back in so he could protect the people he loved – his sisters, mother and children. He theorized that it was best to try and avert this mess now instead of waiting for the other shoe to drop. She didn’t think that was best. She’d be happy if, between disasters, he put more attention on their relationship. He suggested they go eat lunch somewhere else.

Just as Phyllis and Nick were about to leave, Jack and Nikki showed up. Nick explained that they were leaving because he didn’t want to be around Adam. Nikki extended an invitation to join them for lunch instead. Phyllis asked if she was included in the invite. She wasn’t sure because of their history. Nikki said they got along in Italy. Nikki was hoping to convince Nick to reconcile with Victoria, and Nikki thought she’d have a better chance at with Phyllis’s support. Nick said he and Phyllis had to talk about some stuff, so he declined. Just as he said this, Phyllis said she’d love it if he reconciled with his sister, so she accepted the invitation.

At their table, Nikki and Nick looked over at Adam and the PI. Jack asked who that was. Nick said that was a PI that Victor had on retainer. He was sure the PI and Adam were talking about Jesse Gaines and his current whereabouts. Jack asked who that was. Nikki only said it was someone Ashland used to know. Nick added that Gaines despised Ashland, and Nick locked him into a room to stop him from disrupting the wedding. Jack had no idea all this happened at the wedding. Nikki didn’t know about it at the time either. She knew very little now, and that suited her just fine. Nick said Gaines hadn’t been seen in days – Victor had Adam take care of him somehow. Jack asked what that meant, and Phyllis said nobody knew. Nikki said that Victor found some compromising information on Gaines and used it to convince him to leave Ashland alone. Jack said that was classic Victor. Phyllis pointedly told Jack that he should be glad he wasn’t involved. Nick got the message and asked Phyllis to drop it. Adam and the PI finished their meeting. Adam nodded at Nikki on his way out. Jack changed the subject and said he was playing an online game with Harrison. Since Nick and Phyllis were gaming experts, Jack asked if they had more recommendations. The tension between Nick and Phyllis was still there, but he asked he about that game she played with Christian. She didn’t know the name, but she said she’d look online. She lied and said she got a message from the hotel manager, and she had to go.

Phyllis left. Nikki asked if everything was okay with Nick and Phyllis. Nick said they were fine. Jack excused himself too. Nikki didn’t meant to pry, but she’d noticed the tension. Nick changed the subject to Jesse Gaines. He thought it’d be a real mistake to look the other way. Nikki said this was behind them. Nick was skeptical, since Adam was meeting with the PI. Nick said Victor was keeping him on the outside of this, but Nikki would be able to find out the details. Nikki didn’t want to be involved. Nick said Nikki was leaving Victoria’s well being in the hands of Victor and Adam. He asked if she was comfortable with that, given Adam’s history.

Nick left, and Jack returned. Nikki hoped Jack didn’t take Nick and Phyllis’s insinuations about Gaines seriously. She said obviously, no harm could’ve come to Gaines. She thought Nick and Phyllis were being over-dramatic. Jack felt for Nick, who wasn’t getting along with Victor, Victoria, or Adam. “Or Phyllis, apparently,” Jack added. Nikki asked what Jack knew. He didn’t think he should say much. He said that Nick and Phyllis hit a bump in the road, but they’d figure it out.

Nick went to the hotel and told Phyllis that he still owed her lunch. She said he didn’t owe her anything. “I knew what I signed up for. I knew your family history. It didn’t matter to me because I love you and the whole thing is worth it. It was worth it,” she said. “You’re right, it was.” he replied. “Who are we kidding? This isn’t gonna work,” she said.

 

When Adam got to work, Sally walked in and asked how his meeting was. It was tedious. He asked about her lunch. She said it was productive. She showed him her phone. The National Inquisitor got photos of Sally and Adam and insinuated that they were together. He wasn’t surprised. She just wanted to give him a head’s up. Just as Adam said everything was fine, Chelsea called. Sally left, and Adam declined the call.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Monday, November 1, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Nicole visits Abe in the hospital and brings him more flowers. Nicole brings up his engagement to Paulina and asks if he’s happy. Abe confirms that he is. Nicole mentions seeing Lani and Theo dragging Paulina to the elevator. Abe says she had been there for 2 days and needs the rest. Nicole asks if he’s not up for company but Abe assures he’s always happy to see her. Nicole tells him that she was so scared. Abe says he was too and that the gun came out of nowhere. Nicole asks why Jake DiMera would do that to him. Abe responds that he just told Rafe, Jake didn’t.

Rafe brings Gabi to Jake in the interrogation room. Rafe announces that Abe just confirmed Jake’s statement and identified Carmine by photo. Rafe talks about Carmine having a rap sheet with major mobsters in Philadelphia and they found his prints on the gun. Jake was afraid that Abe would forget everything that happened. Rafe adds that Abe overheard Carmine admitting that he’s the one who whacked Zanetti, not Jake. Gabi asks Rafe to take the handcuffs off Jake now but Rafe says not yet.

Carmine barges in to Rafe’s house to see Ava. Ava questions what he’s doing at the police commissioner’s house when he’s supposed to be lying low. Carmine complains about being in the town dump. Ava points out that no one would find him there. Carmine questions if he’s supposed to hide out in sewers for the rest of his life. Ava says it beats prison and that’s exactly where he would be headed. Ava warns that Rafe could come home any minute. Carmine doesn’t think Ava gets what he’s saying. Carmine warns Ava to find him some five star accommodations or she will wind up in the cell right next to his.

At the hospital, Tripp invites Allie to a walk through the cemetery on Halloween as he always thought a ghost tour would be cool. Allie blows off Halloween as no different than any other night…

In the cemetery, Devil Marlena brings up Allie not believing in the supernatural and guesses he’ll just have to make her a believer. The Devil then stands over Charlie Dale’s grave and calls for Allie’s rapist, Charlie, to rise up and prove that his powers are real. A hand then emerges from Charlie’s grave. The Devil laughs and declares he’s still got it. Charlie then rises from his grave and tells the Devil that he is at his command.

Gabi questions Rafe not letting Jake go when he’s innocent. Rafe says that Jake is innocent of attempting to murder Abe but he is guilty of bringing a loaded firearm to a public park which is against the city law and the district attorney will also want to speak with him about his priors from Philadelphia. Rafe suggests Jake roll over on Carmine and reveal who he deals with. Jake swears he hasn’t dealt with him in years. Gabi reminds Rafe that she told him that Carmine’s mob boss is Ava, so if he wants answers, he should talk to her.

Ava tells Carmine that she had nothing to do with him shooting Abe and didn’t even know he was in Salem. Carmine argues that she and Philip wanted him to help frame Jake, all so she could steal her boyfriend’s sister’s company. Carmine warns Ava to wait until she hears about all the stuff she pulled in Philadelphia. Ava says he won’t hear about anything but Carmine says if he goes down for shooting Abe, he’s taking her down with him. Ava asks if he’s threatening her which he admits to.

Tripp and Allie walk through the town square on their way to the cemetery but Allie stops and says she can’t do it. Allie says she’s not superstitious but the cemetery creeps her out as she doesn’t like being surrounded by a bunch of dead people, especially on Halloween.

The Devil informs Charlie that Allie needs to be taught a lesson. Charlie responds that he’d like to teach her a lesson himself. The Devil thought he’d be perfect for the job. Charlie remarks that he has scores to settle with lots of people in Salem. The Devil tells him the more mischief he makes, the happier he will be, so he tells him to get to it.

Allie tells Tripp that he can check out the graveyard if he wants but she’ll wait here. Tripp decides he’d rather be with her and thinks they can come up with something else to do. Tripp asks if Allie is upset with him. Allie says no and then admits she’s a little upset because when she went to the hospital, she saw him talking to Chanel and she said they were talking about Abe but she guesses they were talking about her.

Nicole tells Abe that she’s so sorry that it took him getting shot for her to come see him. Abe feels he should’ve checked in with her and asks how she’s doing. Nicole says Abe got shot and he’s asking how she’s doing. Abe mentions hearing that her and Eric split up and says he should’ve called her. Nicole guesses he figured out that she never sent the e-mail that would end her marriage. Nicole admits that she was unfaithful and should’ve known it would come out. Abe asks if she’s going to try to work this out. Nicole says no and confirms they are getting a divorce because they realized they don’t belong together. Abe says that makes him sad. Nicole talks about lying awake at night thinking about why it happened. Nicole knows Eric loved her but she wonders now if he really wanted to be married. Nicole says she worked a lot with him at the church and he loved being a priest. Abe brings up that it was taken away from him. Nicole feels Eric never stopped missing that life and that his work in Africa made him feel closer to who he was then. Nicole says she isn’t saying the divorce is his fault but she’s just trying to forgive herself so she can move on. Nicole then reveals to Abe that she is seeing someone. Abe asks if he’s worthy. Nicole doesn’t know how to answer that and informs Abe that it’s EJ. Abe asks if she’s kidding. Nicole apologizes if that upsets him because she knows he can’t stand EJ. Abe thought she couldn’t either. Nicole admits she couldn’t and when things blew up between them, she was sure she’d never be in the same room as him. Abe asks what changed. Nicole explains that he started to pursue her, not the other way around, and he helped her get over someone else that he would’ve approved of. Abe asks what went wrong. Nicole says her timing was lousy so by the time she figured out he was the one, another lucky woman snapped him up.

Gabi questions Rafe not telling Ava anything. Rafe explains that he didn’t go home as he was directing the manhunt for Carmine. Gabi argues that Ava knows where Carmine is but he continues to harass Jake. Gabi tells Rafe to do his job. Rafe informs her that he tried calling Ava. Gabi argues that Ava doesn’t want to answer because she’d have to admit that she was Carmine’s mob boss. Gabi bets that Ava is the one who helped Carmine get away.

Ava questions Carmine threatening his boss. Carmine says she used to be the boss but she traded that life in, so he’s not afraid of her anymore. Ava warns that he better be.

The Devil points out that Charlie hasn’t thanked him for bringing him back from the dead. Charlie then thanks him. The Devil tells him that he knows what he wants him to do, so he orders Charlie to get out there and wreak some havoc for him. Charlie agrees to with pleasure and walks off as the Devil laughs.

Rafe tells Gabi that it’s a huge leap to accuse Ava of helping Carmine get away. Gabi insists that Ava and Philip started this whole mess by bringing Carmine in to get dirt on Jake. Gabi adds that Philip told her that if she didn’t sign over her company, he would use that crap to get Jake. Rafe asks why Ava would want to help Philip. Gabi says that Ava wants to run Gabi Chic. Rafe questions her not telling him this. Gabi says she didn’t want to make more trouble for Jake and she didn’t think Rafe would believe her. Jake adds that everything she’s saying is true. Rafe questions why Philip would want to get rid of Gabi. Gabi claims he just wants to run Gabi Chic his own way. Rafe tells her to tell him the truth for once. Rafe decides he’s going to see Ava and will have someone take Jake back to lockup as he exits the room.

Tripp questions what makes Allie think that he and Chanel were talking about her. Allie says she knows them both really well and they clammed up as soon as they saw her and then they seemed guilty. Tripp then admits it and apologizes. Tripp says it’s not his favorite subject but it’s him being more in to her than she’s in to him. Allie guesses it’s because he said I love you and she didn’t say it back. Tripp didn’t know she told Chanel about that. Allie explains that Chanel is her best friend and she only told her because she feels so awful since Tripp is cute, sexy, smart, and takes care of Henry. Allie calls herself the luckiest girl in the world to be with a guy like him but saying “I love you” is not about him. Tripp assures that she doesn’t have to explain anything and he didn’t even want to bring it up because he doesn’t want to pressure her. Allie reminds him that she’s never said “I love you” to anyone, and after what Charlie did to her, she’s glad he’s dead because it’s so much easier to put him out of her mind when she knows he’s out of her life forever…

Devil Marlena stands over Nick Fallon’s grave and disregards a note that Julie had left there. The Devil talks about Nick bringing down the Horton family and declares he has one more job for him now..

Carmine warns Ava that if she isn’t going to help him out, he’s going to have to take the situation into his own hands. Ava tells him to get out. Carmine tells her to shut up and grabs a rag, threatening to wrap it around her neck. Charlie then appears and stabs Carmine in the chest with a knife. Charlie then declares to Ava, “Mother, I’m home”, leaving her in shock. Ava says he can’t be there as he’s dead. Charlie responds that now he’s undead while Carmine is dead. Charlie says he just saved Ava’s life and suggests she thank him, so she does. Charlie asks if this will make her love him. Ava says she told him she did on the night he died. Charlie thinks she was happy that he was off her hands and says he heard what she said about him. Charlie guesses she’ll never love him and he’ll never be perfect like Tripp. Charlie adds that she doesn’t exactly seem happy to see him. Ava argues this has to be a nightmare and can’t be happening. Charlie says it will be as he wants her to see the hell that he calls home. Charlie approaches her with a knife but Ava shoves him and runs out of the house.

Abe questions Nicole about the man that got away being someone he approves of. Abe assumes that means he knows him which Nicole confirms. They get interrupted by Rafe entering the room. Rafe says he’s sorry to interrupt but he needs to get Abe’s statement and then he’ll be out. Nicole decides that she was just heading out to let Abe get some rest. Abe quickly signs his statement for Rafe and admits his eyes are getting heavy. Abe tells Nicole that he was so glad to see her and not to be a stranger. Nicole promises not to be. Rafe tells Abe that he’ll see him soon. Rafe asks Nicole if she has time for a coffee, which she agrees to as they exit the room.

Gabi cannot believe Rafe left Jake in handcuffs while not saying a word to Ava. Jake understands Rafe loves Ava so it’s probably very hard on him. Gabi questions Jake being so nice about Rafe. Jake acknowledges that Rafe is right that he’s not innocent since he brought Carmine to Salem and brought a loaded gun to their meeting in the park. Jake adds that Carmine took the gun from him and shot Abe. Gabi argues that Jake didn’t shoot anybody and doesn’t have it in him, unlike her, as she killed Nick Fallon not once but twice and remarks that he had it coming to him both times.

The Devil rises Nick Fallon from his grave and remarks that this is not his first undead rodeo. Nick calls Marlena “Dr. Evans”, but the Devil says not to call him by her name. The Devil says Nick was struck down in his prime but he’s still so young, handsome, and tempting as Devil Marlena then grabs Nick and kisses him. Nick asks if that’s why he was risen from the dead. The Devil says that was just a little diversion and remarks that John must be turning over in his crypt. Nick asks what he is to do. The Devil asks how Nick would spend it if he was given one day on Earth. Nick guesses he would avenge his death. The Devil calls that a good idea and suggests starting with Gabi. Nick thought Marlena liked Gabi. The Devil says that Marlena likes her and he’s alright with her when she’s doing his bidding. The Devil decides he might need one more person to join his Army of the Undeads, but she would have to die tonight…

Gabi argues that Jake did nothing wrong since Carmine had the gun and shot Abe while Rafe is just too embarrassed to admit that he got suckered by Ava, but she knows he’s thinking that she’s right. Jake asks if she really thinks Ava helped Carmine go underground. Gabi asks who else could make Carmine disappear like that. Gabi argues that Ava has not changed and calls her pure evil. Gabi says when Rafe confronts Ava, she will beg and cry, but this time Rafe won’t let her squirm her way out of this, so she will be out of the house for good and on her way to prison.

Rafe and Nicole have coffee at the hospital. Nicole jokes that she thought Rafe meant going to a place with decent coffee. Rafe says he thought about that but remembered Nicole saying they should keep their distance for Ava’s sake, but he does need to ask her some questions about a police matter that’s also personal for him. Rafe tells her that he has reason to believe the woman he’s living with might be indirectly responsible for Abe getting shot. Nicole asks if he’s kidding. Rafe wishes he was. Rafe asks her if Ava gave her any indication about the mob life she left behind not actually being that far behind her. Nicole questions what got him thinking about that. Rafe admits it was Gabi, so he has to be careful because Gabi hates Ava and they know what she’s capable of when she hates someone. Rafe adds that after talking with Gabi tonight, he has to think maybe there’s a chance she’s telling the truth this time and he’s been a damn fool.

Tripp tells Allie that he doesn’t have to explain or apologize for anything. Allie wants him to know this because those three words have been on the tip of her tongue and now she feels like maybe. They get interrupted by Tripp getting a call from Ava, begging him to help her.

Nick asks the Devil if he wants him to kill Gabi or not. The Devil wants him to do whatever creates the most misery for the most people. The Devil says he will need one more person like him to create this unholy energy and asks who that could be. Nick looks over at the grave of Deimos Kiriakis and calls him the Greek God of Terror. The Devil tells him to never say the G word around him. The Devil then says he’s thinking and tells Nick to go do his job. Nick is confused whether to call the Devil ma’am or sir. The Devil responds that he’s not a real person so he doesn’t have a pronoun. The Devil is tired of talking and instructs Nick to go make evil so he walks away. Devil Marlena then looks down at the grave of Deimos and calls him another person that nobody wants to see again, so he’d be a perfect instrument to carry out his plans. Deimos is then risen from his grave. The Devil feels a certain energy from him. Deimos says it’s where his heart used to be before the coroner put it in a jar. The Devil rips open Deimos’ shirt and recognizes his mark on Deimos’ chest. Deimos explains that Victor carved it in to his chest and said he was the Devil. The Devil says Deimos was much hated in life but will be adored in the afterlife. The Devil then instructs Deimos to right all the wrongs done to him, starting with Nicole, because she never paid for killing him and didn’t even tell many people that she did it. The Devil says that Nicole used to be one of his, then she fell in love with Marlena’s son, but now Eric has left her so she is ripe for the picking. The Devil orders Deimos to go reap his vengeance. Deimos declares that he’s waited a long time for this…

Nicole tells Rafe that she talked to Ava a lot and she hasn’t done anything to make her wonder if she’s still in contact with her family. Rafe asks if Nicole heard anything from Philip. Nicole says nothing at all since Philip and Brady are at war over Chloe. Rafe suggests maybe Gabi is making up stories again and remarks that living with Gabi and Ava is like never knowing which spark is gonna start the fire. Nicole thinks the best thing Rafe can do is just talk to Ava and try to have an open mind. Rafe agrees and thanks her for everything. Nicole responds that Rafe is her friend and she just wants him to be happy. Rafe wants the same for her and asks if she’s doing something with Holly tonight. Nicole says that Holly has a sleepover with her best friend Rebecca and Rebecca’s mom is taking them trick or treating. Rafe asks if she has no plans then. Nicole mentions being behind on work, so she’s going to the office to try and catch up. Rafe guesses she can find peace and quiet there. Rafe tells her it was good seeing her. Nicole adds that she really hopes Gabi is wrong about Ava. Rafe says he does too.

Tripp asks if Ava is okay. Ava asks Tripp to meet her at the Pub because he’s after her. Tripp asks who is. Ava says she has to go and hangs up. Allie asks Tripp if something is wrong with his mom. Tripp says he could barely understand her but she wants him to meet her at the Pub. Tripp thanks Allie for understanding. Allie hopes she’s okay. Tripp says he’ll call her as he rushes off.

Jake tells Gabi that the cop will be in soon to take him back to lockup, so she should probably get going. Gabi wants to see what’s going on with Rafe and Ava. Gabi swears to Jake that this will be over tomorrow and he won’t see the inside of a jail cell. Jake hopes she’s right. Gabi says she loves him. Jake says he loves her. Gabi can’t wait to give him a real kiss tomorrow as she then exits the room.

Devil Marlena walks through the cemetery and comes across Tom and Alice’s graves. The Devil remarks that they must be so proud since their great grandson is back in town, wreaking havoc on the place they cherish, and there is nothing they can do about it. The Devil suggests planning a family reunion, then says just kidding as they can keep pushing up daisies for eternity.

Rafe goes home looking for Ava but finds Carmine dead on the floor with a knife in his chest.

Tripp meets Ava outside the Brady Pub and asks what’s going on. Ava says he won’t believe her. Tripp tells her to just tell him. Ava responds that she saw his brother.

Allie answers the door at home and is shocked to see Zombie Charlie.

Nicole goes to work at the Basic Black office. She opens her drawer and pulls out her and Rafe’s teddy bear Duke. Nicole says they both know she should get rid of Duke but she’s not doing that and asks why that is. Nicole then questions why she’s talking to a stuffed bear. Zombie Deimos then appears in the doorway and remarks that talking to yourself is the first sign of insanity. Nicole screams and falls over in shock.

Gabi walks through the park, finishing a call with her daughter Arianna. Gabi has her put Will on the phone and talks about how grown Arianna looks. Gabi says she just wanted to wish he and Sonny a happy Halloween and notes that she will be visiting very soon. Gabi hangs up and then remarks that she feels like someone walked over her grave. Gabi then runs in to Zombie Nick, who says he knows the feeling.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Friday, October 29, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Belle goes home where Shawn startles her in a Halloween mask. Belle jokes that she’ll make him pay for that. Belle brings up that they are going to dinner with Ciara and Ben. Shawn adds that it sounds like Ciara has some news for them.

Ben visits his sister Jordan’s grave and says he often thinks about how good of a sister she was when they were kids and now he’s thinking about having kids of his own, so he really wants to give them a better life than they had, so they don’t end up how they did. Ciara joins Ben and asks if he’s okay.

Johnny and Allie question the Ouija board saying the Devil is in the DiMera Crypt. Johnny then asks the spirits if the Devil is at the DiMera Crypt and the board goes to Yes.

The Devil thought it would be fitting to bring John to the DiMera Crypt as his last resting place. The Devil says Marlena stopped him from killing John at the chapel but now he’s back to finish what he started. John says he can’t. The Devil responds that he can and will. The Devil adds that John may have banished him three decades ago but he’s back now and John is no match for him as he then chokes John.

Ciara tells Ben that she got his text so she knew he would be here and adds that he could’ve asked her to come with him. Ben says that Jordan terrorized her so he wouldn’t ask her to come pay her respects. Ciara understands Jordan was sick. Ben says he was too and credits Marlena and Ciara for him still being here. Ciara asks if Ben really came just to visit Jordan or if he’s still afraid that their baby might end up here.

Shawn tells Belle that he told Ciara that they would meet them at the Pub after Belle was done visiting her parents. Shawn asks how they are doing. Belle responds that she only saw her mom, who said John left town on a mysterious mission. Belle adds that Marlena seemed okay but remarks that she’s taking kind of a “devil may care” attitude since she was literally dressed as the Devil. Shawn calls that an odd choice for a Halloween costume, given her history. Belle then reveals to Shawn that Johnny’s movie project is now “Possessed: The Marlena Evans Story”. Shawn can’t believe it and wonders how John feels about that. Belle guesses John can’t be happy about it but Marlena seems totally into it. Belle suggests maybe Marlena is really happy to exorcise those demons once and for all.

Allie tells Johnny that the game is stupid and she thinks he’s just trying to freak her out. Johnny assures he wouldn’t do that. Allie calls the Ouija board fake. Johnny says the only way to find out is for them go to the Crypt and look for the Devil.

John tells the Devil that he’ll never get away with this because his family will never stop looking for him. The Devil argues that John is underestimating him because he’s gone to great lengths to make sure he doesn’t trip her up this time. The Devil adds that Belle is back in town and wanted to reunite with John, but he had Marlena explain that he’s on an extended business trip and soon, Marlena will be notified that John died in a terrible mishap overseas. The Devil declares that no one will have any idea that he was the one who ended John’s life.

Tony goes in to the living room of the DiMera Mansion where he startles Anna, who is reading Johnny’s movie script. Anna asks if he’s read it and says it’s incredible. Anna insists that they really need to be involved in the movie. Tony reminds her that they can’t because EJ wants Johnny to work at DiMera, not making movies. Anna reveals that’s old news as EJ is not only investing in the movie now, he is playing the role of John Black. Anna declares that if EJ can be in the movie, she thinks Tony should be too. Anna wants to call Johnny now but Tony stops her.

Allie refuses to go to the DiMera Crypt. Johnny asks if she is scared of coming face to face with the Devil. Allie says she already has plans with Tripp and asks if he’s scared to go alone. Johnny says he’s not scared but inspired, as there’s no better way to research his film than to come face to face with the Devil himself and he intends on getting it all on film. Allie feels he’s wasting his time. Johnny asks why the spirits would tell them that the Devil is at the Crypt if he’s not. Allie argues that there are no spirits and there’s nothing in the Crypt. Johnny says they will see about that.

John tries to get through to Marlena. The Devil says Marlena tried fighting him yesterday and it was a valiant effort, but she fell short. John knows she’s still in there fighting and urges her to keep fighting for their love.

Ben tells Ciara that he can’t pretend he’s completely over his worries about having a kid and thinking about how Jordan turned up but he has to trust that Ciara’s goodness will shine through. Ciara encourages that their baby will have a house full of love unlike Ben and Jordan had. Ciara calls the place kind of creepy as Ben acknowledges that they are in a cemetery on Halloween night. Ciara mentions Shawn and Belle wanted to have dinner at the Pub but she understands if he’s not up to it. Ben tells her that he wants to see them and he’s sure. Ben decides he’s said what he needed to say to Jordan and he feels a lot better. Ben and Ciara then walk away from the grave.

Ciara and Ben meet Shawn and Belle at the Brady Pub. Shawn mentions that Abe is doing a lot better. Ciara brings up Jake being brought in for the shooting and says it’s so crazy because they were with Gabi and Jake right before the shooting as they were going to have breakfast. Shawn asks if Jake was acting strangely or if seemed agitated at all. Ben explains that Ciara was inside with Gabi and he was with Jake right before he left. Shawn asks if Jake said anything that he could use in the investigation.

Anna questions Tony not wanting to be in Johnny’s movie. Tony reminds her that Abigail is playing Marlena. Anna suggests he can rewrite his character and he’d be in a pivotal role. Tony disagrees but Anna insists and goes over the story of how Tony was married to Kristen while Kristen was secretly in love with John.

The Devil continues to choke John as John pleads for help. The Devil tells him that no one is coming for him and he can feel the life draining out of his body. Johnny arrives at the Crypt and tries to enter but it’s locked. Johnny finds that weird as there always used to be a key in the lock. The Devil demands John let go. John says never. Johnny then knocks on the door, asking if Lucifer is in there. John tries yelling for help so the Devil backhands John. Johnny introduces himself and says he’d love to meet the Devil if he’s in there. Johnny is about to give up when suddenly the door opens and Marlena walks out dressed as the Devil, confusing Johnny.

Shawn asks Ben what Jake said to him outside. Ben responds that Jake told him he had something to take care of and then he took off. Shawn asks if Ben suspected something was wrong. Ben says he’s just telling him everything Jake told him. Shawn tells him to let him know if he thinks of anything else. Ciara questions Shawn coming to give the third degree or to enjoy the food and hear about their honeymoon. Belle agrees with Ciara. Ciara praises New Orleans for their honeymoon. Shawn hopes they went to all the places Bo and Hope went to, which Ciara confirms including Oak Alley. Shawn asks what else they did. Ben jokes that they did the usual honeymoon stuff as they helped the ISA recover a stolen gemstone. Ciara calls that a really long story that she’ll tell them about later but right now they have some really special news to share. They ask what it is. Ciara says as wonderful as the trip ended up being, it helped them come to a pretty big life changing decision about their future. Ciara then announces they are trying to have a baby which excites Belle and Shawn.

Johnny questions what Marlena is doing here and dressed like that. Marlena says she finished his script and wanted him to know she liked it. Johnny thanks her but says that still doesn’t explain what she’s doing in the DiMera Family Crypt. Marlena claims that he wasn’t home so she decided to take a stroll and then found the key in the lock here so she decided to take a moment to pay respects to his grandfather. Johnny questions her being dressed as the Devil. Marlena claims it’s just a Halloween costume that she did for him. Marlena talks about finding his script powerful and accurate. Johnny notes that the Crypt could be a really cool location for his movie. Johnny starts to head inside when Marlena forcefully grabs his arm, warning him not to go in there. Johnny questions the problem with him going inside. John remains tied up.

Tony tells Anna that a less confident man would feel threatened by her referring to John as sexy. Anna says she’s just being honest about how it was 30 years ago and how John was to Kristen according to the script. Anna says that Kristen was deeply conflicted. Tony thought the movie was about Marlena. Anna feels Kristen drives the action as she’s one of the first to recognize that evil has come to Salem. Tony wonders who Johnny will cast as Kristen. Anna feels there’s only one person perfect for the role and that’s her. Tony decides he needs a drink. Tony questions Anna wanting to play Kristen. Anna says if Tony is playing Tony, it just makes sense. Tony reminds her that Kristen left “Tony” for John. Anna points out that “Tony” was really Andre then. Anna doesn’t know why it matters and why Tony is being so resistent. Tony is not enthusiastic about revisiting a dark chapter in his family’s history. Anna suggests they can ask Johnny to rewrite their subplot to highlight their love story and in this version, they can end up living happily ever after just like them as they kiss.

Marlena tells Johnny that there is something in the Crypt that she doesn’t want him to see and claims there’s a big rat inside. Johnny says he’s not scared of a rat and is writing one in to his movie as some people call rats “the devil’s disciples.” Marlena thinks there are non rodent disciples and suggests Johnny stay away from there. Johnny asks if she’s sure she didn’t see anything else in there. Marlena says she doesn’t think so and locks the Crypt. She then questions what brought Johnny out here. Johnny says it will sound weird. Marlena says not much surprises her. Johnny then explains that he and Allie were using a Ouija board and they asked it if the Devil is in Salem and the board spelled out that he was here at this Crypt. Marlena jokes that the spirits are on to her because of her costume. Johnny asks if Marlena believes in it. Marlena guesses she should after what happened to her and says she’d be crazy not to believe in the supernatural being real. Johnny says that’s why he’s making his movie. Marlena knows he has skeptics but thinks it’s important that he carry out his vision. Marlena remarks that the movie will let people know there are forces out there that people can’t understand and that they have no idea of what the Devil is capable of doing.

Ciara and Ben assure Shawn and Belle that they put a lot of thought in to this decision. Ben talks about his mental illness history and how Marlena reassured him that the love they give their child will be what’s most important. Ben says Marlena told them to have a child and ever since then she’s been really making sure they are moving forward with the plan. Ciara comments that Marlena has been really invested in her having a baby. Belle notes that Marlena doesn’t usually tell people what to do or make it so personal. Shawn yawns so Ciara asks if all this baby talk is making him tired or boring him. Shawn says he’s got jet lag and suggests they go home and continue this another time. Ben tells him to go ahead and get some sleep as they hug. Belle wishes them luck with the baby making. Belle and Shawn then exit the Pub together. Ben questions Ciara barely touching her food. Ciara responds that she’s actually not that hungry and her stomach has been funky all day. Ben asks if she’s not feeling well. Ciara thinks it might be something else and reveals that she stopped by to get a pregnancy test before she came to find him.

Anna asks Tony if they should offer their services to Johnny and request a rewrite. Tony says if he takes out the conflict between Tony and Kristen, it waters down the story. Anna feels he is intrigued. Tony doesn’t think an audience would like to see a married couple drinking champagne and talking about how in love they are. Anna disagrees and thinks people love to watch other people in love. Tony jokes that Anna knows more about drama than he does. Anna suggests she find a good scene to rehearse together and then they will be prepared to pitch to Johnny. Tony questions if he will really want to cast them. Anna thinks he’ll be begging to have them on camera.

Johnny asks if he can take a picture of Marlena in her costume because Allie told him that the Ouija board was nonsense and that he wasn’t going to find anything out here, so he wants to show her that she was wrong. Marlena points out that he didn’t find the Devil. Johnny says she was here dressed like that so the Spirits didn’t lie. Johnny hears a noise from inside and asks if Marlena heard that. Inside, John tries to break free from being tied up. Marlena claims she didn’t hear anything but Johnny feels he heard chains. Marlena jokes that maybe it’s the spirits. Johnny doesn’t think ghosts rattle chains and questions her not hearing that. Marlena says it’s his imagination and tells him he will make a wonderful movie. Johnny suggests they get out of here. Marlena tells him to go ahead and she’ll catch up, so Johnny exits. The Devil then declares that he will deal with John another time.

Belle and Shawn return home. Shawn can’t believe Ciara is going to be a mom. Belle says she’s so happy for them. Shawn mentions that it sounds like Marlena really helped them out. Belle is glad Marlena was able to be there for them, but thinks it’s strange that Marlena keeps following up to make sure they are still trying to have a baby. Shawn thinks it makes sense since she’s always been really invested in Ben’s health and happiness. Belle feels Marlena seems a little overly invested in them having a child.

Ben asks if Ciara really thinks she could be pregnant now already. Ciara notes that she is a day late. Ben guesses they should take home so she can take the test. Ciara says she could take it right now and encourages Ben to breathe. Ciara tells him it will be okay as she kisses him. Ciara says she’ll be right back and heads to the restroom as Ben remains nervous.

Tony tells Anna that all this talk about the past reminds him of when he first came to Salem. They can’t believe that was 40 years ago. Anna remarks that a lot of crazy things have happened since then. Tony says the most wonderful thing of all was falling in love with her and that marrying her was the smartest thing he ever did as they flash back to their marriage. Tony repeats that coming to Salem was the best decision he ever made. Tony calls Anna the light of his life. Anna tells him to never forget it as they kiss.

Devil Marlena remarks that it was so nice to be back among the dead tonight, especially the really bad ones. The Devil comes across Jordan’s grave and says it looks like Ben came to visit his sister. The Devil declares that soon, Jordan won’t be the only bad seed in the family…

Ciara returns from the restroom and kisses Ben. Ben asks if it was just a stomach ache and suggests it was too soon anyways. Ciara then reveals the pregnancy test is positive and announces they are having a baby. They get excited as Ben tells her that he loves her and loves that they are about to have a baby together. Ben and Ciara then kiss.

Devil Marlena picks up the flowers Ben left at Jordan’s grave and tosses them aside. The Devil then declares that Ben’s child will be his and nothing can stop that, not Marlena and certainly not John.

John continues to struggle with being tied up in the crypt, saying he’s got to get out of here and save Marlena. John declares that he has to save all of Salem from pure evil.

Devil Marlena brings up Allie not believing in the supernatural and guesses he’ll just have to make her a believer. The Devil then stands over Charlie Dale’s grave and calls for Allie’s rapist, Charlie, to rise up and prove that his powers are real. A hand then emerges from Charlie’s grave.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Thursday, October 28, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

In the town square, Allie and Chanel talk about the day they had at the bakery. Allie says people really loved the free pumpkin cookies but notes that she didn’t even get to try one. Chanel reveals that she saved her one. Allie calls her the best and takes a bite as they get close.

Chad and Abigail are dressed up for Halloween as they return to their room, talking about how they and the kids got their cookies from the bakery. Chad asks if there’s any word from Kayla. Abigail says not yet but she really hopes Kayla lets her take a look around Dr. Snyder’s office. Abigail wishes she would get back to her. Chad is sure she will and that she just has her hands full taking care of Abe right now.

At the hospital, Lani finishes a call as Theo then arrives and hugs her. Theo asks how Abe is.

Paulina sits at Abe’s side in his hospital room. Paulina says he gave them the scare of their lives yesterday but thankfully he made it. Paulina adds that she’s realized she’s been happier the last 8 months than she’s been in her entire life. Paulina calls Abe the best thing to ever happen to him. Abe wakes up and tells her to go on which excites Paulina.

Marlena is dressed up for Halloween as the Devil at home. The Devil inside Marlena remarks that with John out of the picture, he can finally be who he really is.

Chanel and Allie look like they are about to kiss when Johnny pops up in a wolf mask to scare them. Johnny tells them to have a sense of humor as it’s Halloween. Chanel questions him being a little old for trick or treating. Johnny explains that he was in the attic looking for a costume when he found an Ouija board in a box of old toys.

Abigail hopes Kayla didn’t throw away all of Dr. Snyder’s belongings after he died because she thinks it’s possible that there’s something in his office that would help them figure out what he was really holding over Gwen. Chad knows she’s anxious to get to the truth but there’s not much she can do until hearing from Kayla, so he has a way they could pass some time. Chad points out that they just started sharing a bed together so it’d be a shame not to use it. Abigail asks if he wants costumes on or off. Chad says off which Abigail agrees with as they kiss onto the bed until EJ walks in. EJ remarks that he hopes he’s not interrupting but he’s dressed as Father John Black to perform an exorcism on Marlena, so he tells Abigail that she should be dressed as the Devil.

The Devil declares that he knows what to do next with John as Marlena grabs a pitchfork when Belle suddenly comes in to surprise Marlena but is shocked to see her dressed as the Devil.

Lani tells Theo that they were all so scared as they didn’t know if Abe would survive or wake up and it brought her back to when Theo was shot which she calls a really dark time. Lani points out that now Theo is strong and healthy, so Abe will get there too because he has them and Paulina. Lani adds that ever since Abe and Paulina got engaged, he’s been walking on air.

Paulina tells Abe that he doesn’t need to try to talk and jokes that she has enough to say for the both of them. Paulina encourages him to just keep smiling while he relaxes and lets them take care of him which he agrees to. Lani and Theo enter the room to greet Abe. Abe notes that Lani is still there. She asks how he’s doing. Abe responds that he’s good and grateful. Abe acknowledges Theo coming all this way. Theo says he got on the first flight out. Abe says he didn’t have to. Theo adds that he wanted to and he was going to anyways for their wedding unless they plan on postponing. Paulina declares that they have to postpone because they can’t put Abe through a wedding in his condition. Paulina knows Theo came a long way but says Abe’s health comes first. Theo and Lani agree. Abe responds that it’s his health so he has something to say on this subject. Abe then declares they are not postponing the wedding.

Abigail tells EJ that now is not the time or place. Chad tells EJ to get the hell out now. EJ remarks that Chad’s still so insecure. Chad argues that EJ doesn’t understand the concept of personal space. EJ brings up that there won’t be much space between he and Abigail when they start filming and that Chad can’t handle that. Chad tells EJ to leave. EJ tells Chad that he will still have to come to terms with the fact that he and Abigail will be on the big screen making passionate love for all the world to see. EJ then exits the room. Chad says he knows EJ is his brother, but he loathes him.

JJ reminds Allie that they used to play the Ouija board all the time and he felt there was no better time to pull it back out than Halloween. Chanel warns that bad things can happen but Johnny calls it harmless. Allie talks about how she used to be so scared of it as a kid. Johnny insists they try it out. Chanel says no thanks but Johnny asks her to do it for him and promises it’s fun. Chanel knows she will regret it but gives in. Johnny instructs Chanel to ask it a question but she passes, so he decides to do it. Johnny says he’s been dying to ask if Marlena was really possessed by the Devil.

Belle questions Marlena as to what is going on. Marlena calls it a Halloween costume. Belle points out her yellow eyes which Marlena claims are contacts and says is kind of fun but Belle calls it creepy. Marlena claims she was just trying to get in the holiday spirit but notes that Belle clearly objects. Belle explains that she’s just surprised with one of her closest friends in the hospital as she and Shawn were on the same flight as Theo coming back from South Africa and Theo said Abe’s injuries are really serious. Marlena assures Belle that Abe is going to be just fine. Belle says thank God. Marlena tells her not to credit God for that and says it was really Kayla and the hospital staff that saved him. Marlena then asks for a hug and says she’s really missed her. Belle says she’s going to have to take her contacts out first because they are really freaking her out.

Paulina asks Abe if he’s sure. Lani says they know how much he wants to get married. Abe knows they are all concerned about his health but assures that the best thing for his health would be to marry the woman he loves and that is his final answer. Paulina guesses it’s settled then. Abe brings up Lani being here all day and tells her that she needs to rest so she should go home to her children. Lani responds that Eli is with them and she was not going to leave his side until she knew he was okay and she could tell him how much she loved him. Lani doesn’t know what she would’ve done if she lost Abe, adding that they haven’t had that much time together. Abe tells her that no one regrets those missing years more than him, but now they have the rest of their lives to make up for it. Lani mentions that Kayla said she will be in to check on him and won’t want all three of them in here. Lani suggest she and Paulina step out so Theo and Abe can catch up.

Johnny asks the Ouija board again if Marlena was really possessed by the Devil. The board goes to yes. Chanel and Allie accuse Johnny of doing that on purpose but Johnny insists it was the spirits telling them that the possession was real. Johnny warns Allie not to doubt the Devil.

Marlena returns to Belle without her yellow eyes which Belle says is much better. Marlena feels she still seems disapproving. Belle doesn’t understand why Marlena would dress up like that after everything that happened to her. Marlena claims she’s embracing her past. Belle questions what that means. Marlena says for 25 years, her possession was a topic not to be discussed by anyone. Belle says that’s because it was incredibly painful. Marlena responds that what’s really painful is being ashamed of yourself and she’s done feeling like that so she wants everything out in the open now. Marlena says that’s why she agreed to let Johnny make his movie which Belle questions. Marlena tells her that it’s “Possessed: The Marlena Evans Story”. Belle is shocked and questions her letting Johnny make a film about that. Marlena says she thinks it’s time people knew a little more about that sort of thing. Belle asks what John has to say as she can’t imagine he’d go along with that. Marlena admits John is not thrilled about the idea. Belle asks where John is anyways..

John is tied up in the DiMera Mausoleum.

Marlena tells Belle that John is gone. Belle questions what she means. Marlena claims that John had a call about an important case for Black Patch. Belle is surprised John would leave when someone he’s so close to is in the hospital. Marlena says that John realized Abe would be fine before he left and when duty calls, you’d have to chain him up to keep him away…

John wakes up wondering where he is then questions how he got here. John recalls going to the church to find Julie and Marlena, only it wasn’t Marlena…

EJ sits in the living room, going over the movie script. Abigail comes in so EJ says he’s glad she came to go over lines with him as they really should get comfortable with the scenes before their first rehearsal. Abigail then reveals that she came to tell him that Johnny will have to find someone else to play Marlena, because she quits.

Johnny wants to ask the Ouija board something else. Allie thinks he cheated. Johnny swears he won’t even touch it this time and that Chanel and Allie can do it themselves. Allie agrees to one more question but that’s it. Johnny asks if the Devil knows they are making a movie about him. Chanel and Allie put their hands on and it goes to yes. Johnny asks if the Devil approves and it goes to yes again. Johnny exclaims that it’s awesome that the Devil is cool with his movie. Allie suggests Chanel could be cheating for him too which she denies. Allie decides they have to ask it more than just yes or no questions. Johnny then decides to change the subject and asks who Chanel really wants to be with; him or his sister? Allie tells Johnny that’s so out of line. Chanel asks what’s wrong with him. Johnny says he was just kidding. Chanel decides she’s done with this Ouija board nonsense and needs to go check on Paulina at the hospital so she walks away. Allie calls Johnny a dumbass. Johnny insists that he was joking. Allie asks why he would even ask that when he knows there’s nothing going on with her and Chanel. Johnny points out that’s not what it looked like when he first showed up.

Lani asks if Paulina has eaten and offers to go to the cafeteria. Paulina insists that she’s fine and asks Lani to go home to her kids. Lani says she just spoke to Eli and they are fine. Paulina praises Lani for being there for her and Abe but insists the kids needs her too. Lani wants to stay awhile longer to make sure Abe is okay. Paulina asks if she’s still shaken up. Lani recalls Eli coming home to tell them about Abe being shot. Lani remembers that before Eli came in, Paulina had said she wanted to talk to her about something that was important and that Marlena gave her some advice about her and that she hadn’t spoken to Abe about it, but prayed he would understand. Lani adds that she said it had something to do with wanting her to call her mama and asks what it is. Paulina says they don’t have to talk about this now but Lani insists because it sounded serious. Paulina then claims that she just wanted Lani to be her maid of honor. Lani is confused as to why that’s something she would keep from Abe. Paulina says she just didn’t want to get Abe all excited about it before she knew that she would accept, but now they know Abe will be okay, so she asks her to do it. Lani says of course so Paulina hugs her and says that’s wonderful. Lani then asks what about Chanel and if she’d be upset about her not asking her. Chanel then arrives at the hospital and says that’s an excellent question.

Allie tells Johnny that she has no idea what he’s talking about. Johnny tells her that he saw Chanel feeding her a cookie and it looked intimate. Allie explains that Chanel just saved her a cookie and she just fed her a bite but there was nothing intimate about it. Allie asks why he has to be a jerk. Johnny asks why she’s being defensive and asks if he struck a nerve. Allie quickly says no and says all he did was screw things up with Chanel and questions why he would do that. Johnny says he didn’t mean to since obviously Allie is with Tripp and Chanel is with him. Allie says not much longer if he keeps acting like this. Johnny assures that he will apologize to her. Allie says they’ll see if she’ll accept it and jokes that they can ask the Ouija board.

Marlena says Belle must be exhausted from her trip. Belle says she’s feeling pretty good. Marlena suggests Belle go home, unpack, and take a nap. Belle assures that she’s okay. Marlena insists that she could have jet lag and should take a nap then they will touch base later. Belle feels like Marlena is trying to get rid of her. Marlena asks why she would do that.

John complains about the Devil being back after all these years but warns that underestimating him is a big mistake because he will never stop fighting him.

EJ tells Abigail that she can’t quit because she signed a contract. Abigail responds that she will break it. EJ warns that as a producer, he could sue her. Abigail tells him to go for it. EJ asks what about Johnny and how disappointed he will be. Abigail tells him to cut the crap and says he doesn’t care about Johnny as he was totally against the movie until he knew he could bother Chad. EJ asks why he would want to bother Chad. Abigail suggests that since Sami cheated on EJ, he wants everyone to be as miserable as he is. Abigail tells EJ that the stunt he pulled earlier was pathetic and says he can’t stop playing these petty, vindictive games. Abigail adds that she’s tried to be a good sport but she doesn’t need this. Abigail declares that she’s out and there’s nothing he can say or do to change her mind. Abigail says she’s done with him and because of that, she’s done with the film. Chad then walks in and says she’s not because if someone’s going to quit, it’s EJ. EJ asks why the hell he should quit. Chad says because no one wants him involved, not even his own son. Abigail tells Chad that it’s okay as she doesn’t mind backing out. Chad argues that this movie means a lot to Abigail so he’s not going to let her quit. EJ tells Abigail that even her husband agrees. Chad tells EJ to shut his mouth. Chad tells Abigail not to let EJ ruin this for her since she’s been so excited since reading the script. Chad encourages that Abigail will make a great Marlena and praised her script reading. EJ remarks that she’ll be amazing opposite him. Chad gets that EJ is trying to bother him but it doesn’t work as he will never distrust his wife again as he’s done with two of his brothers, so he’s not going to do it with him. Chad declares that their love is strong so EJ is not going to come between them and there’s nothing he can do to change that. EJ tells Abigail that he will see her at rehearsal and then exits the room.

Theo tells Abe that he’s so glad he’s okay. Abe says ever since he met Paulina, he’s been more than okay. Theo notes that they got engaged pretty quick but knows he’s not one to talk. Abe encourages that he can talk to him any time. Abe assures that no one will replace Theo’s mother. Theo knows that she would want him to be happy. Abe responds that he is happy as Paulina has made him happier than he ever thought he would be again.

Chanel tells Paulina that she came to see how she was holding up but apparently she’s just fine. Lani decides to go check on Abe and heads to his room. Chanel questions Paulina asking Lani to be her maid of honor. Chanel knows she’s been through a lot and she’s glad that Abe is going to be okay but hearing she wants Lani by her side at the wedding and not her really hurts. Chanel asks if she couldn’t have told her first. Paulina says she wasn’t planning it. Paulina adds that when she first got engaged, she thought Chanel would be her maid of honor but her and Lani have been through so much in the last 36 hours because Abe was hurt and Lani was so terribly worried so she wanted to extend herself in some way to distract her. Paulina says she just blurted it out when they found out Abe wasn’t going to die but she knows it was insensitive to Chanel, so she owes her a big apology. Chanel remarks that she’s not the only one.

Allie questions if Chanel should forgive Johnny for being a dumbass. Allie tells Johnny that he can’t go around saying hurtful, obnoxious things and expecting people to laugh it off. Allie remarks that Johnny is acting like EJ. Johnny tells her that she knows he hates when people say like, just like Allie feels when people say she’s like Sami. Johnny apologizes for being the way he is and asks her to forgive him. Allie says fine but she doesn’t know if Chanel will. Johnny says he should’ve never changed the subject as he was on a roll, running with the Devil.

John tells himself that Marlena will keep fighting for him and their love and she will never stop. Devil Marlena then enters and asks if John missed him.

Lani goes to Abe’s room to check on him. Abe tells her he’s all good. Lani informs him that Paulina just asked her to be her matron of honor. Theo says that’s great but asks about Chanel. Lani says she had the same question and they are out there talking now. Lani asks what Abe thinks. Abe loves the idea of both of his children standing up for them as he asks Theo to be his best man. Theo accepts so Abe calls it perfect. Lani says that’s only if Chanel is okay with it.

Paulina tells Chanel that she didn’t mean to hurt her feelings and she would never leave her out of the ceremony. Paulina assures that she will have a very important role which Chanel questions. Paulina asks Chanel to walk her down the aisle to give her away. Chanel agrees if she lets her make her wedding cake. Paulina says she wouldn’t think of anyone else as they hug.

Johnny talks Allie into trying the Ouija board again and asks if the Devil is here in Salem. The board goes to yes so Johnny asks where in Salem. The board spells out DiMera.

Abigail tells Chad that it was impressive how he stood up to EJ. Chad says she stood up to him too since threatening to quit took guts and made it very clear that there is more important things in life than playing this part. Chad adds that he’s glad she’s doing it. Abigail asks if he’s sure. Chad confirms they are united 100% in wanting her to do this movie and in knowing that EJ isn’t and never will be a threat to them.

Johnny questions the Ouija board just spelling out DiMera. Allie wonders what it means. Johnny asks the spirits to tell them more and asks if the Devil is at the DiMera Mansion but the board goes to No, so Johnny asks where the Devil is. The board then spells out Crypt which Johnny and Allie both question.

Devil Marlena asks if John is comfortable among all the dead DiMeras. The Devil recalls when John thought he was Stefano’s brother but he was just a pawn. The Devil thought it would be fitting to bring John here as his last resting place. The Devil says Marlena stopped him from killing John at the chapel but now he’s back to finish what he started…

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Wednesday, October 27, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Brady complains about Philip still thinking that he slept with Chloe and decides he has to warn her. Brady goes to look for his phone. When he leaves the room, Kristen sneaks in. She stops to look at a photo of Brady on the mantle and says she wishes she could stay, but she won’t be gone long…

Victor is at Julie’s Place when he gets a call from Melinda Trask. Melinda asks if their deal is off since she hasn’t heard from him, so she guesses he hasn’t found Kristen DiMera.

Kristen sneaks in to her daughter Rachel’s bedroom. Rachel wakes up and calls out to her mom.

EJ answers the door to see Nicole and says he was just thinking about her. Nicole mentions getting his message and hoped the invitation for dinner still stands. EJ thinks back to telling Kristen that Nicole was with Steve and Kayla when they took his phone. EJ then tells Nicole that the invitation still stands and he’s glad she decided to attend as he invites her in.

Philip goes to Chloe’s room at the Salem Inn and asks if she was expecting someone else. Chloe says she’s just surprised to see him here. Philip asks why since she may have moved out but they are still together. Chloe points out that they haven’t spoken since she left the mansion and she didn’t tell him where she was going.

Victor complains that it’s only been 24 hours. Melinda argues that she’s the district attorney and every minute that goes by, the people of Salem get more impatient and they know about Justin and Xander’s arrests. Melinda reminds Victor that she’s prepared to dismiss their charges if he gives her Kristen, otherwise she will proceed to trial. Melinda asks Victor if he has Kristen or not. Victor admits he hasn’t managed to track her down yet. Melinda takes that to mean that he can’t come through. Victor assures her that he has Steve on the case and he will find her. Victor then hangs up. Jack comes over and questions Victor talking to the district attorney. Victor accuses him of eavesdropping. Jack wants to hear about the deal he just made with Melinda.

Melinda goes to the interrogation room where Xander waits. Xander asks if he’s being released. Melinda asks why he would think that and says that Victor hasn’t met her terms. Xander asks what he’s doing here then. Melinda informs him that someone demanded to see him as Gwen then enters the room.

Kristen tells Rachel that she missed her so much. Rachel mentions that Brady said she had to go away. Kristen says she never wanted to go away and she’s excited to see her. Kristen tells Rachel to promise to keep this between them which she agrees to as Kristen hugs her. Kristen talks about all that she misses with Rachel. Rachel tells her that she went pumpkin picking with Brady and Chloe. Kristen says that must have been fun. Kristen then suggests she and Rachel go on a trip together.

Chloe questions how Philip knew she was here. Before he can answer, Chloe gets a call from Brady. Philip asks if she needs to answer that but Chloe says it’s not important.

Brady leaves Chloe a message, saying he wanted to give her a heads up that Lucas and Philip saw him carrying her bags in to the Salem Inn last night and Philip is assuming they spent the night together. Brady adds that he didn’t tell Lucas anything but he wanted her to know in case she gets blinded by one of Philip’s famous freak outs.

Nicole tells EJ that she’s really glad she’s here with him tonight as it’s keeping her from losing it over Abe. EJ says he’s terribly sorry about what happened. Nicole calls it shocking and insists that he will be okay. EJ is sure her love will make a big difference. Nicole mentions that she didn’t think they would be eating takeout when he invited her over. They joke about being spontaneous. EJ remarks that being unpredictable can keep one’s enemies on their toes as it makes it that much harder for them to betray you.

Xander asks Gwen how she is. Gwen says she’s not bad all things considered. Xander says he’s missed her. Melinda warns that they have 30 minutes and there’s a cop right outside the door. Melinda tells them no touching as she exits. Xander wishes he could kiss Gwen. Gwen feels the same but says they don’t have much time so she asks what’s going on. Xander mentions seeing Jack last night, who told him that Gwen was willing to confess so he could go free. Xander asks what she was thinking. Gwen argues that Xander doesn’t belong here when he had nothing to do with it. Gwen says it’s out of his hands now as Jack is going to speak to Melinda. Xander says he told Jack not to say a word to Melinda. Gwen feels there has to be a better way for him to atone for his sins. Gwen asks why he’s so stubborn. Xander refuses to abandon her since they are in this together. Xander adds that there might be another way out. Gwen mentions hearing that as Bonnie told her that Justin told her that Melinda might drop the charges, but it seems like wishful thinking. Xander informs Gwen that there is a plan in the works.

Victor claims to not know anything about a deal. Jack informs Victor that he saw Xander last night and he said that Melinda strongly implied she was about to drop the charges against him. Jack asks if Victor had anything to do with that. Victor asks why he cares. Jack doesn’t want them going to prison as Xander is his friend, Justin will always be family, and Gwen is his daughter. Victor stops him and asks who said anything about Gwen.

Nicole asks EJ what he means about betraying him and asks if he’s heard from Sami. EJ says he wasn’t referring to Sami and supposes he just has treachery on the brain. EJ reminds Nicole of their dinner last night when Steve and Kayla approached their table. Nicole calls it hard to forget since Kayla was so smashed and spilled wine on EJ. EJ says he just assumed that Kayla had a difficult day and over indulged but he later realized that her drunken display was just a ruse, to allow Steve to tamper with his phone which he left on the table. Nicole asks why Steve would want to mess with his phone. EJ responds that it would be to track down his sister. EJ states that the question is, why they chose that moment to do it since they had to have known Nicole would’ve stopped Steve from putting his hands on his personal property, unless they had already organized another ruse to entice Nicole away from the table as well. EJ adds that seemed unlikely considering they were all still there when he returned. Nicole then admits that she let Steve hack in to EJ’s phone.

Kristen takes Rachel out of her room. Rachel wants to say goodbye to Brady but Kristen says they have to keep it secret and says this is a special trip just for them. Kristen then takes Rachel to sneak out of the house but Steve suddenly appears and catches her.

Chloe asks Philip again how he knew that she was there. Philip claims he found out from her assistant, Grace, as he called her office for her new address. Philip asks if he’s still her boyfriend. Chloe says of course. Philip hoped they could have dinner together by ordering room service which Chloe agrees to.

EJ tells Nicole that what’s even more appalling then her betrayal is that she had the nerve to show her face in this house. EJ shouts that he should fire her and throw her out. Nicole apologizes for going behind his back but says she’s not the least bit sorry that Steve is hunting down his sister. Nicole brings up what Kristen has done to people like her. Nicole tells EJ about Kristen locking her up and stealing her life, so if Steve wants to drag her back here then she’s all in. EJ understands and says he would never sugar coat what she did to her, but Kristen’s life is not easy right now as she’s on the run and separated from her daughter. Nicole sympathizes with Rachel but calls Kristen a raging lunatic. Nicole says Rachel suffers every day with confusion, sadness, and pain. EJ acknowledges that Kristen has made a lot of big mistakes but she is devoted to her daughter. Nicole argues that Kristen’s daughter wouldn’t exist if she hadn’t stolen her identity since she got pregnant by sleeping with Brady while pretending to be her. EJ doesn’t want to go there but Nicole says they are going there. Nicole adds that while Kristen had her locked up, she kidnapped her daughter and wouldn’t give her back until she let her take over her life. Nicole says that when Kristen did go back to Salem disguised as her, she told everyone that Holly died in a horrific accident. Nicole tells EJ to think about the fact that Kristen faked the death of a child so she could suck Brady back in. Nicole doesn’t give a damn how much Kristen is hurt because she will never feel sorry for that miserable bitch.

Kristen tells Steve to get out of her way because she and her daughter have plans and this does not concern him. Brady then appears inside and questions what’s going on, what Kristen is doing, and why Steve is there. Steve responds that he’s on assignment and he can tell him more later, but right now, he might want to get Rachel back to bed. Brady agrees and takes Rachel back to her bedroom. Kristen calls Steve a son of a bitch and complains that she just wanted to spend time with her little girl. Steve notes her backpack and coat and guesses it was more than that. Kristen asks why Steve is tracking her down like a dog. Steve reveals that Victor hired him to find her. Kristen asks if he is Victor’s bounty hunter now. Steve responds that he’s a private investigator. Kristen accuses him of tearing a kid away from her mother. Steve reminds Kristen that she’s a fugitive. Kristen argues that Steve’s not a cop so he can go straight to Hell. Steve tells her that they can do this the easy way or the hard way. Kristen remarks that making things difficult is her stock and trade.

Chloe and Philip eat room service together in her room at the Salem Inn. Chloe talks about how good the fried chicken is. Philip wipes her face and they start kissing.

EJ tells Nicole that he’s not denying that Kristen committed a horrible crime with her. Nicole feels that he should understand why she let Steve hack in to his phone then. EJ admits he doesn’t like it but he understands her feelings very well, but he’s afraid he does not share. EJ declares that no matter what she’s done, Kristen is still his sister, is extremely loyal, and has always looked out for him. Nicole brings up Kristen’s letter exposing Sami’s affair. EJ says that Kristen saved him from a lifetime of humiliation because if she hadn’t opened his eyes, he would’ve remained in his marriage, oblivious to the fact that he was being played for a fool. EJ adds that thanks to Kristen, he knew he had to act permanently and immediately by kicking Sami out of his house and his life. Nicole questions why EJ is still wearing his wedding ring if it’s permanently over with Sami.

Steve handcuffs Kristen. Brady comes back in. Kristen asks how Rachel is. Brady responds that she’s settled back in to bed but she’s a little wound up so he doesn’t know if she will sleep for awhile. Brady asks what she is doing. Kristen says she just wanted to see their little girl. Brady questions her breaking in. Kristen complains that she hasn’t seen her for months. Brady asks where she was going to take her. Kristen claims that she just wanted to spend a little time with her. Brady can’t believe she did this just when she thought her psycho behavior was done. Kristen asks how he can be so cruel. Kristen remarks that she’s all alone and since Brady cut her off, Rachel is all she has left and she has no contact with her. Brady asks whose fault that is. Kristen can’t bear this anymore and says she misses her so much and knows that Rachel misses her too. Kristen asks Brady to not let Steve take her away. Kristen knows she’s done terrible things but she’s still Rachel’s mother. Kristen informs Brady that Steve is on assignment for Victor and asks if he can believe that Victor is paying Steve to do this. Kristen brings up what Victor did to them. Steve confirms it’s true. Kristen pleads with Brady not to let this happen. Kristen declares that Victor separated her from Rachel once before, so she’s begging Brady not to let him do it again.

Jack questions Victor planning to just let Gwen and Bonnie languish in jail. Victor doesn’t care since he’s only dealing with his family and anyone else is not his concern. Jack suggests he reconsider since he may not care about those two women, but Xander and Justin do. Jack asks how he thinks Justin will feel when he finds out that Victor could’ve intervened on Bonnie’s behalf but chose not to. Jack asks if he thinks Justin will ever forgive him. Jack knows Victor had a rocky relationship with Xander but he obviously still cares about him or he wouldn’t be helping him. Jack adds that Xander cares about Gwen very much. Victor feels he’ll get over it. Jack disagrees and says Justin and Xander see this as an all or nothing situation where they all get out or they all stay in. Victor calls that insane. Jack calls it love. Jack declares that the only way Justin and Xander will get on board with his plan is if it includes Gwen and Bonnie, so if it doesn’t, then he might as well forget the whole thing.

Gwen asks Xander what the plan is. Xander explains that Victor made a deal with Melinda to get the charges dropped, so if it works out, they will both be free but for now they have to sit tight. Gwen understands why Victor would want to get the charges dropped against Xander and Justin because they are family, but he doesn’t know her and despises Bonnie. Xander tells her not to overthink it and just be grateful that they might get out. Gwen feels it’s not like Melinda to let four people off hte hook. Xander guesses Victor must have offered Melinda something huge but they couldn’t figure out what. Xander then reveals to Gwen that he told Justin that Gwen was never really a sex worker. Gwen asks what he thinks that Dr. Snyder had over her then. Xander assures that he doesn’t know as he told him that it’s best to keep up the cover story. Xander insists that Justin has no idea that Gwen lied to Jack and everyone else about the timing of her miscarriage. Gwen knows Jack would never forgive her if he knew she was letting Abigail blame herself even though she had nothing to do with it. Xander promises she doesn’t have to worry as Justin is totally in the dark and they are the only two people who know the truth. Melinda then returns to the room.

EJ asks if Nicole is insinuating that he’s still carrying a torch for Sami. Nicole says it’s not a crime to still have feelings or admit it. Nicole talks about not wanting to take off her ring when her and Eric broke up since it would feel so final and she was scared to say goodbye. EJ assures that he said goodbye and good riddance the moment he kicked Sami out of the house so he’s more than ready to take off the ring. EJ tries taking it off but it’s stuck so Nicole tries to help him remove the ring.

Philip and Chloe continue kissing. Philip asks if she wants to take it to bed but Chloe asks for a rain check since she’s really tired as she didn’t get a lot of sleep last night. Philip then glares over at Chloe’s phone.

Brady tells Kristen that he can’t do it. Kristen questions him letting Steve drag her away. Brady argues that she was about to kidnap his daughter. Kristen argues that she’s her daughter too and she just wanted to spend a little time with her. Brady reminds her that she is running from the law and asks if she gave one thought as to what would happen if she got caught and how that would traumatize Rachel. Brady asks how much she wants to put her through. Kristen says she’s sorry. Brady says he has to try to explain this to Rachel. Kristen asks him to let her stay so they can talk to her together. Brady tells her that’s out of the question. Kristen asks if he’s not going to help her. Brady can’t believe she would even ask him that. Kristen asks if this is about Chloe since she heard about their trip to the pumpkin patch. Kristen questions if Brady wants to get rid of her because Rachel will have a new mom now. Kristen calls Chloe a whore, who has been moving in on her family for months. Brady tells her to keep her voice down because Rachel is sleeping. Kristen yells that Brady can’t replace her as she is Rachel’s mother. Steve then drags Kristen out of the house.

Victor asks if Jack has a law degree since he’d make a hell of an attorney. Jack asks if that means he’ll help Gwen and Bonnie. Victor says he’s not that good. Jack urges him to think this through. Victor tells him to go so he can eat in peace. Jack says it would be so easy for Victor to make one phone call to Melinda. Victor tells Jack that if he wants the charges against Gwen dropped, he can make his own deal. Jack asks what it would cost him as he assumes Victor had to pay Melinda off. Victor remarks that the beauty of the whole thing is that he doesn’t have to pay her a dime.

Melinda tells Gwen and Xander that their time is up. Xander complains that she said 30 minutes. Melinda says she meant 15. Melinda then gets a call and says she has to take it, so an officer will accompany them back to their cells as she exits the room.

Nicole successfully removes EJ’s wedding ring. EJ thanks her. Nicole guesses she should get going. EJ questions her leaving so soon. Nicole says she will relieve the babysitter so she can tuck Holly in bed. Nicole thanks him for the pizza and for understanding about his phone. EJ acknowledges that he may have resorted to less than honorable tactics from time to time so he can’t hold it against her. EJ asks if they can now kiss and make up since everything is okay. EJ and Nicole then kiss. Nicole says goodnight and exits the mansion. EJ looks back at his wedding ring.

Chloe tells Philip that they will get together another night. Philip says sure since she’s tired and they will talk tomorrow. Philip kisses her goodnight and exits the room. Chloe goes to her phone and listens to her voicemail from Brady, giving her a heads up that Philip thinks they spent the night together.

Brady lays with Rachel and says he’s so sorry that mommy had to go away again but he’s there for her and always will be.

Xander mocks Melinda and says she’s playing mind games. Gwen worries about if Melinda heard them talking about her secret. Xander assures that he said all of that before she came in. Xander says before they know it, this will all be an unpleasant memory. Xander assures that everything is going to be okay.

Victor informs Jack that his deal was that he offered to trade Kristen for Justin and Xander. Victor says that Melinda accepted since Kristen killed her daughter. Victor adds that Haley was dating Jack’s son, so he should be happy about this too. Victor calls it also a nice payday for Jack’s brother, Steve, since he put him on the case and he should be delivering the goods any minute now.

Steve arrives at the police station. Melinda says she was very happy to get his call and assumes he has Kristen in custody which Steve confirms. Melinda says if he hands her over to her then she will get the ball rolling in dismissing the charges against Justin and Xander. Steve responds that he’s afraid he can’t do that just yet. Steve declares that if she wants Kristen, she’ll have to drop the charges against Bonnie and Gwen too. Melinda argues that was not part of the deal. Steve responds that it is now.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Tuesday, October 26, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Brady sits at home at John and Marlena’s, reading Johnny’s movie script. Brady asks if Johnny is kidding with this and questions how Marlena could be okay with it. Lucas then shows up at the door and asks if Brady has some time. Brady says he does and invites him in, asking what’s up. Lucas questions what the hell Brady is trying to pull with Chloe.

Chloe walks through the town square and finds Nicole. Chloe asks if something is wrong. Nicole informs her that Abe was shot tonight. Chloe mentions seeing the headline in the news and asks if he will be okay. Nicole confirms that Abe is expected to make a full recovery. Nicole adds that it was right in Salem Park when someone took a shot at him. Chloe calls that scary. Nicole talks about Abe being the closest thing she has to a father and doesn’t know what she’d do without him in her life. Nicole then asks Chloe why she was coming from the Salem Inn. Chloe reveals that she’s living there for now. Nicole thought Chloe was staying with Philip and asks what happened. Chloe responds that they had a big fight about Brady so she moved out.

Philip sits at home at the Kiriakis Mansion and thinks back to seeing Brady going in to the Salem Inn with Chloe. Ava arrives but Philip says he doesn’t have time so whatever it is will have to wait. Ava informs him that the cops picked up Jake DiMera. Philip asks what happened. Ava then reveals that Abe was shot today.

In the interrogation room, Jake complains that he’s going nuts in there while Gabi points out that at least Rafe let her stay with him. Jake wishes he knew what was going on with Abe, considering everything that happened to him is his responsibility. Gabi warns him not to let Rafe hear him say that as Rafe enters and asks what he’s not supposed to hear. Gabi asks if there’s any news on Abe. Rafe reveals that they were waiting for him to stabilize before taking him to the operating room and then his heart stopped…

Maggie goes to the hospital and sees Paulina. Maggie goes over and introduces herself as an old friend of Abe’s. Paulina notes that Abe told her what a fine person she is. Maggie says that’s nice to hear from a man like Abe. Maggie heard what happened and wanted to offer her support. Maggie asks if Abe is okay. Paulina then breaks down crying.

Jake asks Rafe if Abe is dead. Rafe says technically yes because he flatlined and they tried to revive him, but they finally did, so he’s in surgery now. Gabi questions Rafe telling Jake that Abe is dead then. Rafe explains that he wanted to gauge Jake’s reaction. Jake asks if he’s talked to him yet. Rafe says Abe is not allowed visitors until tomorrow so he can’t tell him what happened. Rafe says he was hoping to hear that from Jake and assures that his best option is telling the truth. Gabi argues that Jake is innocent and Rafe has nothing on him. Rafe points out that Jake was at the scene of the crime and his fingerprints are all over the gun used to shoot Abe, so he has plenty on him.

Philip asks Ava what reason Jake would have to shoot Abe. Ava has no clue but says it sure screws up their plans with Jake and Gabi. Philip acknowledges that it’s hard to hold Jed Zanetti’s death over Jake’s head if he’s already in jail for shooting Abe. Ava adds that Gabi won’t sign Gabi Chic over to them. Philip concludes that Carmine would no longer be a threat to Jake. Carmine then walks in to the mansion and says he wouldn’t say that.

Brady tells Lucas that what happens between he and Chloe is none of his business. Lucas reveals that he and Philip were in the town square when they saw Brady and Chloe going in to the Salem Inn together and Brady was carrying Chloe’s suitcase, very gallantly. Brady responds that he’s just that kind of guy. Lucas asks if he’s also the kind of guy to spend the night with another man’s girlfriend.

Nicole asks Chloe what her and Philip’s fight was about. Chloe informs her that Philip punched Brady and is acting like a maniac, so she feels like she’s back in high school. Nicole hopes Chloe then broke it off with Philip. Chloe says she didn’t but feels they shouldn’t live under the same roof. Chloe adds that she moved in to the Kiriakis Mansion to recover from her gunshot wound but now has no reason to be there. Nicole’s phone rings with a call from EJ. Chloe asks if she needs to get that but Nicole claims it’s no one important.

EJ leaves a message for Nicole, inviting her to dinner tonight and says they’ll have it at the DiMera Mansion to avoid interruption as he actually seems to be home alone. Kristen DiMera then emerges from the tunnels and tells EJ to guess again. EJ questions what she is doing here.

Gabi argues that Jake must have touched the gun when he found Abe as that’s the only reason his prints could be on the gun. Rafe threatens to kick her out if she doesn’t keep quiet. Rafe asks Jake if he just happened to pick up the gun. Jake confirms he did not. Rafe points out that the gun is registered in Jake’s name. Gabi tries to interrupt but Jake says he made this mess, so he will clean it up. Jake agrees to tell Rafe everything he knows. Gabi urges him not to say another word without an attorney. Rafe suggests Jake should’ve called a lawyer instead of Gabi. Jake feels Rafe is going to find out everything regardless of what he does. Jake decides he will give Rafe the whole story from the beginning.

Philip questions Carmine getting in to the house. Ava adds that he’s not even supposed to be in Salem, so she asks what he’s doing here. Carmine responds that they both owe him, so he’s here to collect.

Brady tells Lucas that he’s good friends with Chloe, so he was just helping her move in to the Salem Inn. Lucas doesn’t buy it. Brady insists he’s been respectful of her relationship with Philip. Lucas says except when Chloe tries to put distance between them, then Brady is always there. Lucas brings up how Brady slept in the same bed with her on a business trip and is now helping her move out of Philip’s house. Brady assures that nothing happened either time. Lucas argues that Philip is his flesh and blood, so he deserves better from Brady and he knows it.

Nicole finishes a call and then informs Chloe that Abe is out of the ICU and is stable. Chloe calls that great news. Chloe then asks why Nicole is being so mysterious about her previous phone call. Nicole claims she wasn’t but then admits that it was EJ, inviting her to dinner. Chloe assumes her answer is no. Nicole says she doesn’t know. Chloe asks why she didn’t take his call then. Nicole brings up going to dinner with EJ last night and says she did something a little underhanded which Chloe questions. Nicole reveals to Chloe that she let Steve hack in to EJ’s phone, because Steve is on a mission to track down Kristen and she prays that Steve finds her and throws her behind bars for the rest of her miserable life.

EJ warns Kristen that she shouldn’t come within 100 miles of Salem. Kristen responds that she needed to see him. EJ notes that she’s been on the run for months so he asks why now. Kristen says there is something she has to do as she then slaps EJ across the face.

Paulina tells Maggie that she’s just such a mess. Maggie understands and asks again if Abe will be okay. Paulina confirms that he just woke up a few minutes ago and she told him how grateful they were that he fought his way back. Maggie is relieved to hear the news. Paulina talks about how scared she was, even though she and Abe haven’t known each other long, he’s become an important part of her life. Maggie notes that Abe feels the same about her. Paulina responds that it makes her a very lucky woman and surprised because she never expected to find love at this point in her life. Maggie is glad that Abe has found love because he has so much to give. Maggie wishes she could see Abe but supposes it’s better to wait until he’s stronger. Paulina says Lani is in there now and calls Lani her daughter then corrects that she meant her niece and says she’s just all over the place right now. Maggie understands she’s been through a lot. Paulina says not as much as Abe has been. Maggie asks if they know how Abe got shot or who shot him. Paulina responds that nobody knows but she can’t wait to get her hands on whoever is to blame.

Gabi informs Rafe that Philip has been trying to find dirt on Jake to use against them because he wants her to sign over Gabi Chic to him. Rafe asks what this has to do with Abe and adds that he thought he was talking to Jake. Jake confirms Philip is trying to dig up dirt on him so he looked up an old co-worker of his from Philly, Carmine. Rafe asks if Carmine is mobbed up which Jake confirms. Rafe asks what Carmine has on him. Jake says nothing but that Philip convinced him to say that he took out a guy that they knew named Jed Zanetti. Rafe questions Jake being wanted for murder in another jurisdiction. Gabi argues that he didn’t do it. Rafe reminds her to keep quiet or she’s getting kicked out. Jake explains that Carmine is trying to pin Zanetti’s death on him and Philip wants to help him do it. Rafe asks what all of this has to do with Abe. Jake reveals that he called Carmine to come to Salem for a sitdown so that he could reason with him, but he wasn’t reasonable, so he threatened him. Rafe realizes that’s why he had his gun. Jake insists that he wasn’t going to hurt him and just wanted him to go away but Carmine knew he was bluffing, so he wrestled the gun from him and that’s when Abe walked up to try to intervene but Carmine turned and shot him point blank. Rafe asks what happened next. Jake says that Carmine dropped the gun and ran while he stayed to call 911. Gabi adds that Jake also gave Abe CPR which she thinks saved his life. Gabi asks if Jake would stick around to do that if he shot Abe. Gabi argues that Rafe knows Jake is telling the truth.

Philip tells Carmine that he can’t shake him down for more money. Carmine complains that he’s in a mess because of Philip and Ava wanting him to finger Jake for offing Jed Zanetti. Ava asks what mess he’s in. Carmine explains that Jake got word to him that he wanted to meet, so he showed up. Ava questions him not clearing that with her. Carmine figured it wouldn’t be a problem but Jake started waving a gun around, he grabbed it, and then a guy walked up and ended up getting shot. Philip calls Carmine an idiot for shooting the mayor and says Jake is in jail for shooting him. Ava asks who shot Abe. Carmine says the gun just went off and it was an accident. Philip questions Carmine shooting Abe. Carmine says it’s not his fault and tells Philip that it’s his problem.

Brady questions if Philip sent Lucas to fight his battle for him. Lucas clarifies that Philip doesn’t even know he’s here right now. Lucas calls Chloe the best thing to happen to Philip in a long time. Lucas adds that Brady had his chance with Chloe and blew it. Brady argues that he was in a relationship so he couldn’t tell Chloe that he wanted her as much as she wanted him. Lucas is glad Brady finally figured out that Kristen is no good but argues that it doesn’t give him the right to steal Philip’s girlfriend. Brady asks Lucas if he asked Chloe what she wants. Brady guesses Lucas can’t face Chloe after Sami tried to get him to seduce her. Lucas is not proud of what he did but argues that Sami did it all because of Kristen, who kidnapped Chloe. Lucas declares that as long as Kristen’s out there, Brady is a walking death threat to Chloe.

Chloe asks Nicole why Steve is trying to track down Kristen all of a sudden. Nicole doesn’t know and doesn’t care, but she wants him to find her and lock her up. Chloe asks why she’s feeling guilty then. Nicole doesn’t like going behind EJ’s back but doesn’t feel an ounce of guilt towards Kristen after what she did to her. Chloe hopes Steve is slapping handcuffs on Kristen now.

EJ questions Kristen risking her life to come back to slap him. Kristen argues that EJ was in on it and says she’s been off the grid for months and then suddenly gets a message that Steve Johnson is breathing down her neck. Kristen says she barely got out ahead of him. EJ questions why she came here. Kristen reveals that Steve traced her from the phone number she gave EJ. Kristen complains that she risked everything to tell EJ that Sami betrayed him because she trusted him. EJ asks if she really thinks he would ever give her up to Steve or anyone else for that matter. Kristen asks if EJ didn’t, then how did he get her number. EJ says he doesn’t know but then remembers and says he thinks he knows how it happened. EJ explains to Kristen what happened at dinner when Steve and Kayla interrupted and that when he went to the restroom, he left his phone. Kristen calls him an idiot and says that Kayla probably wasn’t even drunk. Kristen guesses they set him up and she can’t believe he left his phone alone with them. EJ points out that they actually weren’t alone.

Chloe asks Nicole if she and EJ are seeing each other. Nicole says they went out a couple times but it is a little weird since he is her boss and her ex. Chloe asks how it’s going. Nicole says the first time, they ran in to Rafe and Ava so EJ and Rafe had words since they hate each other and then the whole thing with Steve and Kayla. Chloe asks if these interruptions might be a sign. Nicole notes that EJ’s message said he wanted a do over and she thinks she wants to give it a try since EJ is trying to put his life back together and so is she. Nicole then reveals that EJ did kiss her. Chloe knows Nicole has felt lonely since Eric left but argues that there are more guys in town than Xander and EJ. Nicole assures that she knows which Chloe questions. Nicole says she needs a distraction. Chloe asks if she means from thinking about Eric. Nicole says it’s not that simple as the one person she can’t stop thinking about is Rafe.

Rafe tells Jake that his story has some believable elements as it would explain the additional prints on the gun. Gabi questions him never mentioning additional prints. Rafe says if Jake’s story is true, she shouldn’t act surprised. Rafe says they weren’t able to match the prints but now that they have Carmine’s name, they might have enough evidence and the story might be true. Jake assures that it is. Rafe asks if there’s any idea where Carmine is now. Gabi suggests checking with Philip.

Philip questions Carmine saying it’s his problem that Carmine shot the mayor. Carmine says if it wasn’t for him and Ava, he’d still be in Philly. Ava argues that they didn’t ask him to come to Salem. Carmine says Jake got him here, pulled a gun on him, and he had to take it from him. Carmine claims he was defending himself. Philip doesn’t think Abe or Jake will see it that way. Ava points out that Jake is in custody now so he’s probably telling all about Carmine. Carmine argues that if the cops pick him up, he’ll have his own song to sing, so he warns that they better take care of him. Philip asks what he wants. Carmine wants one of the rooms in the Kiriakis Mansion until this blows over. Philip says he’ll have to think about it as Carmine then exits. Ava asks Philip what the hell they are going to do now.

Maggie understands Paulina wanting to take revenge on someone who hurt the person you love, but thinks it would be better to let the police take care of whoever did this to Abe and for Paulina to focus on Abe’s recovery and herself. Paulina agrees and says she wants to let go of the anger and put all her energy in to helping Abe recover. Paulina calls Maggie a wise and beautiful woman. Maggie tells Paulina that she is too. Paulina tells Maggie that she looks like Bonnie Raitt which Maggie takes as a compliment as a big fan of her. Paulina suggests they all go do karaoke together when Abe gets better which Maggie loves.

Jake swears to Rafe that Abe will back up everything he said. Rafe says even if he does, Jake’s not off the hook since he brought a loaded gun and a mobster to the park. Rafe adds that because of Jake, Abe almost died. Jake asks what he’s going to charge him with. Rafe doesn’t know yet but warns Jake to walk away from this criminal and never look back.

Chloe tells Nicole that she knew she had a thing for Rafe. Nicole calls it complicated and says she wasn’t clear about it herself. Nicole adds that they’ve known each other for so long and that Rafe is the guy to turn to when things are awful but she was married to the love of her life. Nicole talks about how Eric kept staying in Africa longer and she kept seeing Rafe differently but she was still married. Nicole says when her marriage blew up, she was miserable and guilty, then by the time she sorted out her feelings, Rafe was with Ava. Nicole adds that Ava is starting a new life and is her friend too. Chloe wonders if Nicole would’ve ran in to Rafe instead of Xander on the night Eric said he was staying in Africa. Nicole thinks Rafe would have seen how drunk she was and got her home and in bed. Nicole repeats that Rafe was starting something with Ava. Chloe questions not thinking that Rafe deserves to know how she feels. Nicole says she can’t. Chloe argues that dating EJ instead doesn’t make sense. Nicole compares it to Chloe wanting Brady and dating Philip. Chloe argues that Brady was in love with Kristen but Nicole says not anymore. Chloe says she really likes Philip when he’s not acting like a jealous idiot as he can be really sweet and romantic and they have a really long history. Nicole says she and EJ do too. Chloe reminds her that EJ hurt her over and over. Nicole argues that was because Sami was in the picture but now she’s not. Nicole recalls being so in love with EJ a long time ago, so maybe she can love him again. Chloe worries that it’s doomed to begin with if he finds out she double crossed he and Kristen. Chloe warns that EJ is still a dangerous man, who has turned on her before. Chloe asks what if Kristen finds out that she helped Steve track her down. Nicole insists that Kristen is in hiding and nowhere near Salem. Chloe points out that if Steve finds her, she won’t be hiding anymore.

Kristen tells EJ to stop stalling and asks who else was at the table when Steve hacked his phone. EJ claims he was on a dinner date with a business associate and that Steve obviously duped that person in to leaving the table. Kristen blames EJ for leaving his phone in plain sight and says she doesn’t know who she hates more, EJ or Steve. EJ suggests she turn her wrath on Steve, because right now, he is all she’s got. Kristen demands that he hide her until all of this blows over or else she swears to take him down with her.

Nicole doesn’t care about Kristen and says she’s on the ropes and she knows it, so she needs to keep running or else she’ll be found and thrown in a prison that she can’t escape from. Chloe hopes so. Nicole thinks EJ would understand why she did what she did, if he finds out, but she doesn’t think he will. Chloe questions her not returning his call then. Nicole says she was just shocked about Abe and needed time to think, but EJ’s message sounded fine so maybe she should take him up on his dinner invite and go to his house right now.

Brady hates what Kristen put Chloe through and calls that a big reason why he broke it off with her. Brady reminds Lucas that Kristen’s daughter is sleeping down the hall so he can keep it down if he’s going to trash talk her mother. Brady declares that Lucas and Philip have no right to point fingers at him and if Philip wants to know what happened between he and Chloe last night, he can man up and ask him himself, or he can go to Chloe. Lucas questions why Philip should ask Brady anything and says he’d just lie to him. Brady tells him that they can believe whatever they want. Brady jokes that he can go tell Philip to challenge him to a duel. Lucas calls Brady a cold son of a bitch. Brady tells him to get out so Lucas then exits.

Philip asks Ava to calm down since Jake brought Carmine to Salem and they didn’t even know about it. Ava worries that Gabi won’t let Jake take the fall. Ava regrets agreeing to help Philip. Philip thought she had nerves of steel. Ava insists that Rafe cannot find out that she’s mixed up with Abe. Philip asks what she wants to do. Ava tells him that they need to keep Carmine quiet which means he needs to do what he wants. Philip argues that he can’t hide Carmine here since he came to the front door, so Henderson will tell Victor. Philip adds that Ava knows how to make people disappear so she should handle him. Ava agrees to, so Philip tells her to call him when it’s handled. Ava asks where he thinks he’s going. Philip declares that Ava started this, so she can handle it, while he has places to go and people to see. Philip then exits the mansion.

Chloe asks Nicole about EJ wanting her to come to his house for dinner. Nicole notes that EJ said he’d be alone. Chloe questions just showing up at his door without calling. Nicole responds that EJ won’t be cooking on his own and says that she knows EJ and that he likes surprises…

EJ tells Kristen that he can’t hide her in the house, so if she wants to stay, she’ll have to stay in the secret room. Kristen complains that it’s not exactly secret anymore. EJ blames Kristen for that and says there’s no good hiding place for her here. EJ thought she was smarter than to flee to her family home. EJ is sure that Steve will be knocking on the door anytime soon. Kristen argues that she’s not an amateur as she left a bogus trail to keep Steve busy for months. Kristen feels nobody would ever think she would come back here. EJ decides to organize some bedding and directs her to the wine cellar. Kristen then responds that she’s going to Brady’s. EJ laughs at her and points out that if Brady sees her, he will turn her in. Kristen assures that Brady won’t see her but she didn’t come all this way to not see her daughter as she’s all she has to live for. EJ warns that Kristen is making a big mistake. Kristen insists that she just has to look at her daughter while she sleeps and no one will ever know she was there. EJ knows that she cannot change her mind as Kristen then leaves the mansion.

Gabi tells Rafe that she loves Jake, so he can’t just order her to leave him. Rafe brings up Jake being in the mob. Gabi argues that Ava is his ex mob boss. Rafe tells her to save it. Gabi tells Rafe that Ava gave Philip the information on Carmine, so she is in this up to her neck.

Carmine returns to see Ava in the living room and asks where Philip is. Ava tells him not to worry about him as she’s going to take care of his arrangements. Carmine warns that she better. Ava responds that she may be out of the life, but she’s still his boss, and he’s acting pretty cocky for just a hired goon. Ava reminds him that she can still squash him like a bug. Ava then takes Carmine and exits the mansion.

Philip goes to Chloe’s room at the Salem Inn.

Brady complains about Philip still thinking that he slept with Chloe and decides he has to warn her. Brady goes to look for his phone. When he leaves the room, Kristen sneaks in.

EJ finishes setting up the wine cellar in the tunnels as the doorbell rings. EJ then answers the door to see Nicole and says he was just thinking about her.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Monday, October 25, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

At the hospital, Paulina complains about what’s taking so long. Lani assures they will hear something soon. Paulina decides she can’t wait around any longer and is going to get some answers. Lani worries that she’ll just get in the doctors’ way. Paulina asks if she’s just supposed to sit around not knowing if Abe is alive. Eli argues that this is not helping and tells her to get it together. Paulina says she’s just losing her mind worrying about Abe. Eli decides to see what he can find out.

Kayla says they are losing too much blood as they continue working on Abe. Kayla then worries that they are losing him as Abe’s monitor flatlines and orders CPR then says she has to put a chest tube in now.

John says he knows who he is and he’s ready for him. John swears to God that he will battle him for his wife and defeat him like he did the last time. The Devil in Marlena calls John clever and says there’s nothing he can do about it as Marlena’s eyes turn yellow. The Devil declares that Marlena is his now. The Devil then causes the cross on the wall of the chapel to turn upside down. John demands he leave her alone and release her. The Devil refuses after all the time he put in to possessing her. John tries to get through to Marlena. The Devil threatens to hurt Marlena. John says he won’t let him. The Devil asks how he plans to stop him. John goes towards the holy water but the Devil says he prepared for that and turns the holy water red then asks if John has any better ideas.

Julie joins Lani and Paulina at the hospital and says she just heard. Julie mentions just leaving Marlena at the church and says they let a candle for Abe. Lani thanks her and says they really appreciate that. Julie mentions having to get through all the reporters. Julie encourages Paulina to just focus on Abe and hopes that by now, he’s past the worst of it.

Kayla and the doctors try to revive Abe. Eli walks in. One of the nurses say he can’t be in here. Eli reveals he is Salem PD and asks Kayla what’s going on. Kayla then responds that Abe is gone.

Abe appears to enter the afterlife in a bright garden where he sees his ex-wife, Lexie.

John tries a prayer but the Devil says his meaningless prayer won’t help Marlena and is just making him want to hurt her more. John asks him not to, so the Devil tells him to do what he says. The Devil warns that all he has to do is snap his fingers and he can stop Marlena’s heart. John tries to go after him but the Devil transports around the room in Marlena. The Devil reveals to John that he was going to kill Doug if Marlena didn’t let him back in but Marlena couldn’t let her dear friend die, so they are together again. John doesn’t understand since it’s been over 25 years so he asks why he would come back for her now.

Julie encourages Paulina to just sit with her and Lani for awhile. Julie brings up Paulina and Abe’s engagement so she congratulates her. Paulina thanks her and says they were very happy. Julie talks about Abe being a dear friend to her and Doug for such a long time, which is one of the reasons they were thrilled by Eli and Lani’s marriage since they were finally family. Paulina asks how long they have known Abe. Julie talks about when Abe was a cop and working on a case involving her son, David, who is Eli’s father. Julie adds that they have known Abe for 40 years and she knows he will be around for many more.

Eli argues that this is not possible. Kayla tells him that she’s sorry but Abe has no heartbeat. Eli asks if there’s nothing else she can do and pleads with her. Kayla calls it a longshot but decides to keep going and not give up.

Abe approaches his vision of Lexie in the afterlife and says it’s been 10 years since he lost her and not a day has gone by that he doesn’t think of her and miss her as she is still in his and Theo’s hearts. Abe talks about Theo. Lexie responds that he raised him well. Abe refuses to take all of the credit and assures that Lexie is always there as he hugs her.

The Devil recalls Marlena being alone the first time he possessed her which made his job so easy. John argues that now Marlena is surrounded by people who love her. The Devil calls it a shield and admits he’s never seen Marlena as strong as she’s become. The Devil says that in the dark days, under the spell of Andre, she was so distraught when she killed all those innocent civilians of Salem, starting with Abe, but it turned out they were all alive. The Devil remarks that now Abe is not so lucky.

Paulina calls 40 years a long time to know somebody. Julie says time flies but Abe hasn’t changed much as he was always a wonderful man. Paulina talks about first seeing Abe 8 months ago and feeling like she’s known him forever. Paulina flashes back to Lani introducing her to Abe. Paulina cries that she can’t lose Abe now. Lani encourages that they are not going to lose him. Eli comes back, so Paulina asks if Abe is going to be alright.

Kayla continues working on Abe, trying to bring him back.

Abe’s conversation with Lexie in the afterlife continues as he tells her about looking through an old photo album of them. Abe flashes back to when he and Lexie were first planning to having Theo. Abe tells Lexie that she lives on in Theo as they both will. Abe talks about another photo album and seeing the sadness in their eyes which made him wish he was kinder and more compassionate about her struggle and how much she had to overcome as he flashes back to arguing with Lexie about the baby switch with Hope and Bo’s son Zack.

Eli tells Paulina that they are still working on Abe and that Kayla said it could be awhile. Paulina doesn’t have a good feeling. Julie suggests to Paulina that they all go to the church since they can’t do much for Abe but he could use their prayers.

The Devil tells John about how Marlena hated herself for being Andre’s pawn which he thought was his chance but then all her victims turned out to be alive. John recalls them getting back together after that. The Devil talks about waiting for years and finally getting his chance. He brings up Stefano creating a situation where Marlena believed John was killed in a hit and run. The Devil acknowledges that John and Marlena always found their way back together like always and then he found Doug, who became his target. John realizes that the Devil possessed Doug and that’s why he was doing those things to Julie. John recalls all the times Doug tried to warn him about Marlena. The Devil points out that John wouldn’t listen but he was afraid that at some point, he might believe Doug, so he clocked Julie over the head and framed Doug. The Devil reveals he had Marlena commit Doug to Bayview long term and he can’t have anyone see him since Doug was the only person who knew, so he was taken care of. The Devil adds that now John knows about him and that’s a problem.

Lani mentions having to call Brandon and Theo to break the news. Lani tells Eli that she hates having to tell Theo when he’s so far away. Lani calls Theo and says she’s sorry to wake him up in the middle of the night but something happened to Abe. Julie pours coffee for Paulina. Paulina talks about usually keeping it together and never falling apart. Julie understands when something like this happens, they remember they are only human. Paulina hates feeling so helpless. Julie relates since the doctors at Bayview won’t let her see Doug. Paulina argues that she is his wife. Julie explains that they say Doug is not himself and a danger but it’s killing her to not be there for him. Paulina offers to get her a lawyer to get her in. Julie thanks her and agrees to think about it. Julie believes that Abe and Doug feel they are with them even if they aren’t in the same room. Julie assures they want to be with them just as much as they do. Julie suggests they be there for each other until they can hold them, since they sort of get each other. Paulina agrees that they have the same chip. Paulina thanks Julie as they hug.

Abe’s afterlife vision with Lexie continues as he talks about how brave and selfless she was when he lost her. Abe tells Lexie that now they will be together again but Lexie says no, they can’t.

The Devil knew it wouldn’t take John long to figure out something was wrong with Marlena since he’s been through it before. The Devil adds that he did pick up some new techniques over the decades. John says they won’t help him hold on to Marlena any more than his old ones. John declares that he beat him once and he’s going to beat him again, because the love that he and Marlena share is stronger than any bond he will ever have on her. John states that he’s getting his wife back and he’s not leaving the church until he takes her with him. The Devil argues that John is wasting his time since Marlena has given herself to him completely. John tries to get through to Marlena but the Devil shouts that Marlena can’t hear him. Marlena tries to break free but the Devil knocks John back and then knocks things over in the church. The Devil then uses his powers to pull John back in and then throws him in to the wall, knocking him out.

Paulina asks how Theo took the news. Lani says he sounded alright but she can tell that he was scared. Lani adds that Theo will get on the first flight from South Africa. Lani says she couldn’t reach Brandon but left a message. Julie hopes he can make it, noting that it’s important for Abe to have his children around him. Julie calls it a blessing that Lani is there and hopes she knows how much her father loves her. Lani calls Abe the dad that she always dreamed of. Lani says they were robbed of so much that this can’t be the end because she doesn’t know how she would stand it. Paulina looks on with a worried expression.

Abe questions not being able to be with Lexie. Lexie says she will be there waiting but it’s not his time yet and he knows that. Abe confirms that he knows it now as his children need him along with his grandchildren, friends, and Paulina, so he has to go back. Abe kisses Lexie goodbye in his vision and says he’ll be seeing her in his heart and so will Theo. Lexie waves goodbye as Abe then exits the afterlife.

Kayla continues working on Abe. One of the nurses thinks it’s time to call it. Kayla reluctantly agrees and prepares to announce the time of death when suddenly Abe’s heart begins beating again. Kayla asks if Abe can hear her as she exclaims that they have a heartbeat.

The Devil tells John that he has waited a lifetime for this. The Devil grabs a candle holder and prepares to kill John but Marlena begins fighting him from inside of her. The Devil declares that he won’t kill him yet then since he may be useful in some way, but he can’t leave him here in this condition. The Devil then drags John away.

Kayla comes out of the operating room. Lani asks how Abe is. Kayla says it was intense for awhile and he still needs surgery but she’s very optimistic that he’s going to pull through which relieves Lani, Eli, Julie, and Paulina. Lani asks if they can see him. Kayla says just for a short time since he went through a major trauma and is very weak. Lani agrees to not stay long as she thanks Kayla. Lani asks if Paulina can come with her which Kayla allows. Lani and Paulina then head together to see Abe as Eli hugs Julie.

Abe wakes up in his hospital bed to see Paulina and Lani at his side. Abe says their names. Lani tells him he doesn’t have to talk as opening his eyes is enough for her. Lani says he gave everyone a real scare but he’s going to be okay. Paulina thanks Abe for fighting his way back to them and says they love him so much as Abe sees his vision of Lexie leave the room.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Friday, October 29, 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Devon and Amanda were at home. He hadn’t heard anything from Abby, and he was worried about her and what it’d do to her if Chance died. Amanda said not to jump to the worst case scenario. She said Chance was smart and savvy, and she pointed out that he helped nail Colin when he tried to steal Devon’s inheritance. Devon didn’t understand why Chance would bring a personally engraved watch on a dangerous mission and risk blowing his cover. Amanda noted that the watch was in the safe house – Chance didn’t have it on him. Devon countered that it made no sense for Chance to have it at all. It was a big risk to take, especially when you had a family to come home to. He said Abby was living through a nightmare, and the only thing keeping her going was the belief that her husband was coming home to her. If that was taken away, Abby would need a lot of support from the people who loved her. Amanda said Abby would get it.

Devon asked Amanda about Sutton’s trial. Devon wasn’t happy that Michael was trying to pressure Amanda to take the stand. She said she decided to testify. Devon was worried. He thought Michael could win without putting her on the stand. She agreed, but she had to do this because Sutton killed her father. She had to tell Sutton to his face that she knew what he did. Devon was sure Amanda thought this through, so he supported her 100%. She called him the nicest guy on the planet. He said he was no saint. He admitted he was unjustifiably angry with Chance. Devon said Chance put Abby through hell. Devon knew it wasn’t fair of him to say that, though. He hoped Chance was safe, and if he came home, Devon was going to let Chance know how he felt. Amanda told Devon that he was a really good man. She knew he was worried, so she encouraged him to check on Abby and the baby.

Mariah and Tessa were on a walk in the park. Mariah had texted Abby, and she didn’t reply. Mariah thought about Abby and poor little Bowie possibly losing Chance. Tessa thought they should follow Abby’s lead and stay positive. Mariah said that Abby was so fervent in her belief that Chance was still alive that it was running her ragged, and it was having an effect on Bowie’s emotional state. Mariah could tell. Tessa was worried about Mariah’s attachment to the baby. Mariah told Tessa to relax. Mariah thought that, since she was worried for Abby, it was natural that her thoughts drifted to the baby. The possibility that Chance was gone put things into perspective for Mariah and made her appreciate the gifts she had in her life, like Tessa. Noah jogged up and said hello. Mariah got a text. Tessa asked if it was Abby. Mariah said it was work, so she left to handle it. Noah asked what was going on with Abby, and he asked if he should call her. Tessa said not to bother Abby. She figured Noah should know this since it was about his family.

Noah felt bad for Abby and wished there was something he could do to help. Tess asked Noah not to tell the rest of his family what was going on, since Abby wanted space. He asked if anyone in his family knew, and Tessa said his grandfather did. Tessa thought Abby felt that accepting sympathy would make the situation worse. Noah said Newmans didn’t accept help unless it was forced on them, usually by another Newman. He assumed this must be especially hard on Mariah, because of the baby, not to mention how hard it was on Tessa.

Victor knocked on Abby’s door, and when he didn’t get an answer, he walked in, since the door was unlocked. She was in the living room with her headphones on, and she said she’d been trying to do relaxation exercises. He didn’t have any news on Chance. He insisted that she get a snack to keep her strength up, and he told her to make sure she kept the front door locked. He asked where Ashley was, and Abby said she sent her home to rest. Abby hadn’t heard from Christine, so she’d been doing her own research. She found an explosion in Valencia, Spain. There was nothing on survivors or victims. The reports said it was a gas leak, but Christine said it was a bomb. Abby didn’t care how it happened, she just needed to know her husband was alive. Victor had news. When Abby asked why he didn’t say anything sooner, he said he’d wanted her to eat first. According to Victor, Christine was right. Someone found out Chance and his colleagues were using that place as a safe house, and they bombed it. Abby asserted that Chance was likely laying low to protect his colleagues. Victor said the State Department was looking into this. Four of Chance’s colleagues were classified as “killed in the line of duty.” Abby was adamant that Chance was not in that building. She said he’d come home when the coast was clear.

Victor asked if Nina had been told. Abby wanted to tell Nina, but Christine had insisted on handling it. Abby assumed that Christine was waiting for confirmation instead of putting Chance’s mother through what they’d all been going through. Victor didn’t think Nina should be kept in the dark, and Abby agreed. He offered to call Nina, but Abby said she’d call Christine and tell her that she needed to let Nina know. Abby thought that Christine needed to be the one to break the news to her best friend. Abby said they needed to stay positive. Abby and Victor hugged, and he promised he’d always be there for her.

Abby left the room to make the call. When she came back, Victor had Dominic. Abby was crying, and she didn’t think she should be around the baby like this, so she left the house. Mariah arrived just as Abby ran out. Victor handed the baby to Mariah and went after his daughter. Devon came to see Abby and found Mariah and Dominic. She told him what little she knew – that Abby ran out, and Victor followed her. Mariah said she went to work for a little bit, then she felt compelled to come here. He said that if the worst happened, it’d take all their support to help Abby get through this. He said he could watch the baby if she needed to go to work. She said she couldn’t focus on work right now. She needed to be here in case something happened. It felt like it was part of the pact they made when she became a surrogate. Christine showed up.

Abby went to the park and talked to Chance. She said she’d hold onto to the promises he made the day he proposed. She knew he’d never break his word. Victor caught up with Abby. She apologized. She felt like a fool sitting in the park talking to herself. She said she couldn’t fall apart in front of Dominic, because he was so sensitive to her emotional state. Victor said Dominic was a strong boy, and he’d be alright. Abby knew Chance was alive, so she didn’t know why she was falling apart. Victor thought Abby was rightfully upset. He told her she could always lean on him. They hugged.

Abby and Victor went back to the house. Abby didn’t want to be coddled, so she just wanted to know why Christine was there. Christine had Chance’s wedding ring, which had been found at the site of the explosion. Victor said that Chance wouldn’t have been wearing that when he was undercover. Christine thought so too at first, but she’d learned that Chance had gone developed a cover story about being a married businessman, and he’d worn the ring. Evidently, Chance never wanted to take off the ring. Christine asked Abby if it belonged to Chance. Abby took the ring and burst into tears.

Nick was in Phyllis’s room. He had the table set with all her favorite breakfast foods. He wanted to share a meal and then have a real talk so they could get past this. She was willing to give it a try. He noted that they were in a similar place a year ago – holed up in this room, dissecting their relationship and trying to figure out where it was going. He didn’t regret the past year and a half. She didn’t either, but something was off. She felt like they were going backwards. She asked how they could get back to where things were good. He thought they should start with an apology. She didn’t think she had anything to apologize for. He meant that he needed to say sorry to her.

Nick was sorry things were so brittle in Italy. Phyllis said Milan was fun. He agreed that Summer’s wedding was a blast, but Victoria’s wasn’t. He admitted he took his family issues out on Phyllis. He wished he’d never let his family get to him. She felt that they’d been out of sync for awhile. She couldn’t pinpoint exactly when that happened, but she guessed it was around the time she went after Sally and Tara for what they did to Summer. She said that all he’d done was keep giving her warnings. He replied that he eventually supported her, but he’d been concerned she was going to go overboard. She stated that going overboard was in her DNA, and she didn’t get why he’d tell her not to. He never meant to make her feel like she couldn’t be herself. He was nervous Summer would get hurt or that Phyllis would get in trouble. He’d tried to be the voice of reason. She said they knew each other too well, and there were profound differences between them. He agreed. She said he had to know she was going to go after Sally and Tara. She felt that it was going against who she was for him to tell her to stop. It was almost hurtful to her. Nick stated Phyllis knew how much family meant to him. He was very involved in Victoria, Nikki and sometimes Victor’s lives. He wasn’t proud of that, but it was who he was. He said she took issue with that in Italy. “Do you honestly think that was productive?,” he asked.

Phyllis noted that Nick sounded mad. He said he wasn’t. She said he was mad in Tuscany. She said they had little grievances that they didn’t deal with, and when things turned into big issues, they fixed it by hopping into bed. He admitted that was accurate, and he was amazed that method worked so long. She thought they had to do things differently. She asked if they’d been taking each other for granted for the past year and a half. He said he always appreciated her. She thought he liked her fun frothy side, and she thought there were parts of her personality that he wasn’t fond of. They noted that they’d had this same conversation a year ago, and they’d agreed to accept each other for who they were. “Right now we’re arguing about not allowing either one of us to be ourselves,” she said. He didn’t think it was possible to love every single thing about a person. No matter how good of a match you were, there would be aspects of a person that you didn’t care for. Phyllis thought that made sense for little things, but she said they were talking about huge chunks of each other’s personalities that they weren’t fond of. He said it never seemed to matter until right now. She asked if he’d always be close to his family, and he said yes. Phyllis knew Nick would reconcile with his family, and the Newmans would be sitting around having Thanksgiving dinner like nothing ever happened. “You’re never gonna change. Your family’s never gonna change. I’m never gonna change,” she said. She asked if they’d just been ignoring and skating around their issues.

Nick thought they were being honest with each other, not fooling themselves. He knew they had issues, but he was trying hard to see things from her vantage point. Phyllis knew he was, and she appreciated that. She said she wasn’t trying to self-sabotage or destroy the relationship. He thought it said a lot that they were trying to work through this. He said that, despite their differences, they meshed. It was a push-pull relationship, and the pull was that they loved each other, he stated. Phyllis was looking at the big picture, and usually the good outweighed the bad, but lately… Nick thought what truly mattered was that they loved each other and they were happy. She asked if he was truly happy. He inferred that she was asking this because she wasn’t happy. It hurt Phyllis to admit this, but she wasn’t happy, and she thought if Nick was honest with himself, he’d say the same thing.

Nick tensed and asked Phyllis not to put words in his mouth. He respected her feelings, and he wanted her to respect his too. He didn’t want her to make him feel like he wasn’t being honest. She said she wasn’t saying he wasn’t being honest with her or with himself. He felt like she was either accusing him of being dishonest, or she was saying he wasn’t smart enough to understand his feelings. She denied saying this. He said they’d been having miscommunications, but all that mattered was their relationship, and what they had was amazing. He said they were a lot more than video games and hot sex. She agreed. He mentioned that people said what Phyllis and Nick had was easy and comfortable, and he disagreed. She asked who said that. He didn’t think it mattered, but she thought it did. She asked who he went to for advice on their relationship. He said he didn’t need other people’s opinions, because they weren’t helping. Especially when they were coming from someone like Jack, who was waiting in the wings for her.

Phyllis was adamant that their issues had nothing to do with Jack, who was just a friend. Nick noted that Jack declared his love for her. “Who cares,” Phyllis asked. She pointed out that Jack wanted the best for them. Nick didn’t think Phyllis should be running to Jack every time she had a problem. She denied doing this. She said Jack was a friend, and he’d helped her. “Because he knows you so much better than I do,” Nick grumbled. Phyllis thought they were getting off topic; this conversation was supposed to be about them, but now all of a sudden they were talking about Jack and whoever was whispering in Nick’s ear about the relationship. “This is about us and nobody else,” she said. He asked if they were together in this or not.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Thursday, October 28 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Nick went to Phyllis’s suite and found the remnants of a romantic meal for two. One full plate of food was left, but both glasses of champagne were finished. He didn’t know she had something romantic planned last night. She thought his text yesterday was dismissive. She understood that Christian was sick and that he came first, but she felt blown off. He said that wasn’t his intention, and she said that was his instinct. He was ready to talk, but she was too busy and hungover for that. She left.

When Phyllis got downstairs, she ran into Jack. He was there for a breakfast appointment that got canceled. She told him she tried and failed to make progress with Nick. She felt like her relationship was crashing. She suggested she was blowing things out of proportion, so he offered to lend an ear and help her get some perspective. Jack went to the lounge while Phyllis got their coffee. Nick came downstairs and noted that Phyllis had time for coffee with Jack but she didn’t have time to talk with Nick. She said she was frustrated and angry, and she thought Jack could calm her down. He commented that she was angry at the text, and she clarified that it wasn’t just that, it was also the argument they had yesterday. She went through the trouble to arrange the romantic dinner which ended in her drinking a bunch of champagne alone. She knew overindulging was a mistake. He said he wasn’t judging. “That’s shocking because you usually would. That’s why I felt the need to criticize myself before you had a chance to,” she said. He was sorry he made her feel like that. She said she was just hurt and angry, and she felt like they were out of sync. He thought that not talking was making the problem worse. She said she just needed some space before she said the wrong thing. He understood. He guessed they both let their emotions get the better of them. He said she ad nothing to be scared of. He looked over at Jack, then he left.

Phyllis went to Jack and asked if they could get out of here. He took her to the park. She was sorry she kept dumping her stuff on him. He didn’t want her feeling bad about turning to a friend. She told him what happened last night. She wasn’t sure that Nick was telling the truth about Christian needing him. Jack asked if Phyllis thought Nick would use his son as an excuse not to talk to her. She didn’t know anymore. She just knew that the turmoil with Nick’s family seemed to be bringing out issues in his relationship with her. Jack asked if Phyllis could articulate those issues to Nick and to herself. “No. I don’t even know what they are,” she admitted. She knew that yesterday, Nick was just as frustrated with her as she was with him, then he showed up this morning like there was no problem and it was just a bump in the road. She said it wasn’t a bump in the road – she and Nick weren’t okay. She said she wasn’t okay, and she didn’t live in denial. She didn’t know what was happening with her and Nick, but none of it was okay.

Phyllis said Nick was going through so much with his family, and he didn’t want to hear the truth. Jack suggested that Phyllis’s truth wasn’t the same as Nick’s truth. He noted that when things got tough with her father, she cut ties with her whole family. She bristled at him bringing up her dad right now. She said she left the family because her father was a horrible man who stole from the elderly. He knew that, but he suggested that, deep down inside, she wanted Nick to make the same decision she made, even though she knew history had proven he couldn’t. Jack thought maybe Phyllis was holding Nick’s choice against him because he made a different one than she did. She was unhappy with the insinuation that she was responsible for this. He clarified that he wasn’t blaming her. He said there were complicated dynamics involved, where Nick, Phyllis and the Newmans were concerned. Jack was sure Nick would agree that he hadn’t been his best. Over the years, Jack had noticed that when Phyllis’s back was up and she was insecure about her ability to solve a problem, she tended to look for an exit strategy. She asked if he was saying she blew up her relationships instead of seeing if they could work out. She asked if he was saying she was her own worst enemy. He said he’d hate for her to fall victim to a self fulfilling prophecy. He added that she and Nick had been through so much, yet they were perpetually drawn back together. Jack thought there was a reason for that. Phyllis added that there was a reason things didn’t work out.

Victoria and Ashland were at her office. She’d called the oncologist, and he’d contacted one of his doctors from NY for a second opinion. She got another text from Billy, who wanted to meet, and she ignored it. Nate had been contacted. When he arrived, Ashland showed him the test results. The chemo wasn’t effective. Victoria said they weren’t giving up hope. Ashland’s oncologist wanted to continue the current protocol, but Ashland didn’t think it was worth it. He would endure the side effects if he was making progress, but since he wasn’t, he thought it was time to change tactics. Victoria said they were researching some experimental treatments, and they wanted Nate’s take on it. Ashland put his arm around Victoria and said he had something to fight for.

Nate was happy to look into the treatment and give his opinion, but he did think that the oncologist was the person they should be talking to about the next step. Victoria said they weren’t happy with the oncologist, because he was close-minded about the options, and he didn’t listen to Ashland’s concerns. Nate said that sometimes a doctor wasn’t a good fit, and it was a good idea to get another opinion. Ashland appreciated that, and he appreciated Nate’s friendship. Nate said to email him the information about the Peruvian treatment, and he’d get back to them ASAP. He left. In the hallway, Nate looked glum. Back inside, Victoria was glad that Nate was going to look into this for them. Ashland noticed that Nate didn’t seem enthusiastic about the study, but Victoria figured that was just because he hadn’t read about it yet. Ashland said that before he decided to seek treatment, he was at peace with his fate. Victoria noted that it took a lot of work on her part to convince him to get help. He was glad that he did get treatment, and he hated the chance of giving up not being with her. But what if this was a battle he couldn’t win?

For awhile, Ashland was focused on wedding plans and praying Victoria would forgive him. Now they were married, and the harsh reality of his condition was staring him in the face. None of his power, money or influence could get him out of this. Maybe nothing would work. Victoria refused to accept that. She said statistically, some people had bought themselves more time and even beaten the cancer. He was scared because the odds weren’t in his favor. She asked when he started caring about odds – he’d beaten odds his entire life. She told him he’d better damn well fight this, like he promised he would. He felt like no one ever had as much faith in him as she did. She knew he’d have vulnerable moments, and she vowed to be strong for both of them. She said they couldn’t give up on their future. Ashland took Victoria’s hands and said message received. “When Victoria Newman orders you to fight, you fight,” he said. She was glad they understood each other. She believed in the power of a positive mental outlook. She knew it probably wouldn’t cure cancer, but it might help things. He said if Nate thought the protocol was worthwhile, that gave them another reason to be optimistic, but if the treatment looked like a good idea, they’d have to cancel their island getaway. She was fine with that. He said she deserved a beautiful honeymoon, and he was looking forward to shutting out the world and just being newlyweds. She just wanted him to get better, and they weren’t going to let anything stand in the way.

Noah went to work with Sharon, because he wanted to spend time with her. He loved the upgrades she’d made to Crimson Lights, though he noted that she’d kept the Gatsby-esque eye decoration. She wanted there to be a familiarity and warmth so that his place felt like home. He couldn’t believe how much Faith had grown up. Sharon said that Faith was starting to date. Noah heard Moses was a good guy. Sharon said he was. Noah was willing to play the opposing big brother if necessary, though. Sharon asked how long Noah was staying. He wasn’t sure. Elena walked in, and she was drained from working a lot and jet lagged from Italy. Sharon went to serve up an energy boost, and Elena told Noah it was good to see him. Elena wanted to order a pastry, but Sharon said the delivery was running late. Elena took her drink and left. Noah asked if Elena was a regular. Sharon explained that Elena lived in the apartment upstairs, where Lola used to live before she went to Miami. Noah was surprised because he assumed that Elena lived with Nate. He understood that couples needed separate spaces. Sharon wondered if this observation had something to do with what happened in London.

Noah commented that Sharon was determined to get the story. Sharon said she and Nick just wanted to know what was with Noah’s abrupt return. Of course they were thrilled to have him here though. He said he was in a relationship that was serious, at least for him, and he got his heart broken. He promised everything would be okay. He wanted to leave it at that instead of a doing a deep dive into a relationship with his mom. She asked if that was the only reason he left England. He said he really did feel like he was in a professional and artistic rut, and coming home seemed like the right choice. She jokingly told him that she heard that deep cleaning an espresso machine was a great way to get out of a rut.

Elena went to Society and Nate ran into her there. He wished he knew she’d be there, because he would’ve joined her. She knew he was busy meeting with Ashland and Victoria. He brought her up to speed on what happened at Newman. He said this wasn’t a typical medical consult – Ashland wasn’t a patient, he was a friend. Nate was personally invested in this, so he couldn’t maintain the usual degree of professional distance. He was worried that he wouldn’t be able to give the couple good news. She said that Ashland and Victoria asked Nate to help because they knew he could give it to them straight – they weren’t expecting him to perform a miracle. He wished he could save Ashland. Elena said all he had to do was read the study and give them the facts so they could make an informed decision. Nate was grateful to be with someone who understood. She yawned, and he said he’d take her home and tuck her in.

Nate went to Crimson Lights and sat on the patio. He called Ashland, who put Nate on speaker. Nate said there had been some promising research into this treatment, but it was a last resort. The chances of improvement were slim. He knew that wasn’t what Ashland and Victoria wanted to hear. Ashland was willing to do or try anything.

Nick showed up at Crimson Lights, and Noah could tell he wasn’t okay. He asked if things were worse between him and Phyllis. Nick changed the subject and said he hadn’t seen Victoria. Sharon spoke to Billy, and she understood Ashland’s past was darker than she realized. Nick didn’t want to get into details, but there was a line drawn in the sand on this family. Victor, Victoria and Adam were on one side, Nick was on the other, and Nikki was in the middle. Sharon thought it was a shame. Noah offered to help if he could. Sharon was there for Nick too. Noah was sure Phyllis had Nick’s back. Nick said he and Phyllis weren’t in a good place. Noah thought they’d seemed good in Italy. Nick said they spent most of the trip sniping at each other. He wasn’t sure if he was taking out his frustrations with the family on her, or if he’d just been hiding behind his anger for Victor and ignoring the ongoing problems. Every time he and Phyllis talked, it was one step forward and six steps back. He felt unsettled, because before all this, he thought he and Phyllis were solid. Noah said it was a weird feeling thinking things were okay, until it suddenly wasn’t. Nick thought it sounded like Noah was speaking from experience. Noah admitted he was. Nick asked if Noah was running from a breakup. Noah just wanted to be around his family. It was nice to be surrounded by people you loved, especially after your relationship went off the rails. Noah was sure Nick and Phyllis would pull through though. Nick noticed Sharon was quiet. She asked what he wanted her to say.

Sharon said every relationship had its issues – she and Rey did, but they worked on them. It was part of a successful relationship. Nick asked what Sharon thought about him and Sharon. Sharon said communication was key, and Nick joked about how generic that was. Sharon said last time they talked about this, she said she just wanted Nick to be happy, and he jumped to the conclusion that she thought he was settling. He admitted he’d been unfair to jump to that conclusion. She was biased when it came to him and Phyllis, so she wasn’t the best person to ask. He was sorry he put her in this awkward position. He usually talked to Victoria about stuff like this, but he couldn’t do that. He had the best of intentions with Victoria, but she didn’t understand why he did what he did, now there was a wall between them, just like there was between him and Phyllis. He was starting to wonder if he was the problem.

  1. Noah said there was no way Nick was single-handedly responsible for the way things were going with Victoria. Noah was sure that Victoria and Nick could work things out because they were all family until they died. Nick called that a blessing and a curse. As for Phyllis, Noah thought Nick should try and get to the root of the problem and fix things as soon as they could. Nick admitted it wasn’t that simple. He acknowledged that he and Phyllis had a long rocky past; they hurt each other a lot, and they couldn’t ignore the fact that history could repeat itself. Noah said not to let it become a self-fulfilling prophecy. He said Nick could either turn himself into a victim or fight for what he wanted. Nick believed in his relationship with Phyllis even though he felt her pulling away. He was going to make her see that what they had was worth fighting for, and he was going to start right now. He left. Sharon was impressed with the advice Noah gave Nick. Noah knew Sharon had to walk a fine line on this with Nick, but he said she could be honest with him. He asked what Sharon really thought about Nick and Phyllis. Sharon wanted what was best for Nick, and she’d never believe Phyllis was what best. Noah asked if Sharon thought Phyllis and Nick could make it. Sharon took no pleasure in this, but she thought that relationship was going to fall off a cliff, and it was only a question of when.

When Phyllis got home, Nick was there, and he’d set up a romantic meal.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation